horeb_n or_o what_o else_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v find_v only_o this_o again_o be_v worth_a our_o thought_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o be_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n from_o a_o high_a mount_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n main_o considerable_a 1._o the_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o christ._n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n represent_v it_o the_o first_o the_o text_n express_v to_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o if_o we_o come_v to_o ponder_v by_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o object_n that_o the_o devil_n present_v christ_n withal_o in_o this_o spectacle_n be_v rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o 1._o that_o empire_n be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o all_o the_o world_n luke_n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o luke_n use_v to_o express_v it_o there_o he_o use_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o 2._o where_o be_v there_o any_o pomp_n or_o worldly_a glory_n to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n nay_o where_o be_v there_o almost_o any_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o dominion_n of_o that_o empire_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o rule_n as_o luke_n utter_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o comparable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o state_n or_o indeed_o where_o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o rule_v that_o be_v not_o now_o under_o it_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n at_o these_o time_n do_v give_v a_o abundant_a account_n of_o her_o wealth_n pomp_n power_n revenue_n extent_n and_o largeness_n even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o reader_n they_o be_v all_o so_o vast_a and_o they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o familiar_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o let_v but_o one_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o let_v we_o take_v up_o all_o in_o little_a in_o that_o prayer_n that_o paterculus_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n make_v in_o reference_n to_o tiberin_n who_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o vast_a pomp_n and_o power_n at_o this_o very_a present_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n voto_fw-la finiendum_fw-la volumen_fw-la fit_n jupiter_n capitoline_n gradive_n mars_n vesta_n &_o quicquid_fw-la numinum_fw-la hanc_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la molem_fw-la in_o amplissimum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la extulit_fw-la destinate_a successores_fw-la quam_fw-la serissânos_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la quorum_fw-la cervices_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la sustinendo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperio_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la quam_fw-la huius_fw-la suffecisse_fw-la sensimus_fw-la 3._o if_o satan_n have_v claim_v and_o interest_n in_o any_o place_n state_n or_o pomp_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o her_o appurtenance_n and_o if_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n have_v add_v all_o this_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o be_v true_a of_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o for_o first_o observe_v the_o character_n and_o dechiphering_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o it_o in_o numb_a 24._o 24._o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v point_v out_o it_o be_v doom_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o even_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v rome_n by_o chittim_n in_o that_o place_n in_o isa._n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o and_o paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o the_o abominable_a army_n dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n matth._n 24._o 15._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o observe_v that_o in_o it_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o the_o cruelty_n bloodiness_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o bestial_a monarchy_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n first_o come_v dan._n 7._o compare_v with_o rev._n 13._o and_o three_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n rev._n 13._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o city_n that_o this_o be_v as_o his_o special_a heritage_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v here_o and_o last_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v both_o now_o beginning_n and_o that_o now_o the_o serpent_n head_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n so_o long_o ago_o gen._n 3._o 15._o now_o after_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o some_o such_o hint_n as_o these_o and_o enlarge_v they_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n according_a as_o he_o find_v they_o fix_v on_o his_o thought_n and_o worthy_a meditation_n 1._o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o our_o saviour_n do_v intentional_o point_v out_o this_o very_a antichristian_a city_n and_o her_o glory_n 2._o how_o much_o true_a he_o speak_v than_o he_o common_o do_v or_o be_v common_o observe_v to_o do_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o seat_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v persuade_v the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o become_v the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o own_o heir_n place_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n 4._o how_o by_o this_o curse_a overture_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v and_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o by_o choke_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 5._o how_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o head_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a head_n of_o christ_n tempt_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v as_o antichrist_n will_v do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 6._o how_o rome_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n appear_v towards_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 7._o how_o when_o satan_n can_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o gospel_n persuade_v christ_n by_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v like_o antichrist_n he_o set_v up_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 8._o compare_v christ_n refusal_n here_o with_o the_o jew_n choice_n hereafter_o john_n 19_o 13._o here_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v the_o caesar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o refuse_v there_o he_o be_v refuse_v and_o caesar_n prefer_v before_o he_o now_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la viz._n after_o what_o manner_n satan_n represent_v this_o object_n before_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n indeed_o for_o divers_a thing_n do_v contradict_v it_o for_o first_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mountain_n under_o heaven_n from_o whence_o any_o one_o kingdom_n can_v be_v view_v over_o and_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o eye_n under_o heaven_n that_o can_v view_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n bring_v christ_n into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n when_o he_o will_v show_v he_o this_o spectacle_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o colour_v the_o
that_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o omit_v this_o there_o be_v more_o also_o present_a when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v within_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n why_o be_v the_o number_n restrain_v only_o to_o twelve_o you_o twelve_o that_o be_v all_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o thorny_a a_o gloss_n that_o my_o finger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v it_o iii_o we_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o place_n namely_o by_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o concern_v the_o saint_n sit_v with_o christ._n 1._o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o as_o well_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o goat_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o etc._n etc._n mention_v indeed_o be_v make_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o no_o where_o of_o judge_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v that_o sound_n the_o saint_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v throne_n for_o this_o to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o damn_a themselves_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n iii_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v saint_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n we_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n most_o plain_o be_v this_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n which_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o observation_n i._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saint_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o denote_v all_o christian_n as_o oppose_v to_o infidel_n not_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o christ_n the_o espouser_n of_o that_o opinion_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o let_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a and_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n aforego_v ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o know_v or_o to_o be_v know_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o out_o of_o dan._n chap._n vii_o 18_o 27._o where_o when_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o rule_v the_o world_n under_o their_o tyranny_n fall_v at_o length_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o latitude_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v take_v one_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o very_a plain_n antithesis_fw-la in_o that_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v before_o belong_v to_o heathen_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n iii_o this_o sense_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o decide_v among_o themselves_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o yourselves_o and_o by_o fly_v to_o heathen_a tribunal_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o consider_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o namely_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v hereafter_o possess_v the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o a_o long_a while_o the_o heathen_n have_v possess_v and_o do_v possess_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v certain_o you_o yourselves_o may_v determine_v of_o contention_n now_o iv_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apocaliptic_a chap._n xx._n 4._o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o idol_n oracle_n etc._n etc._n throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o rule_v and_o exercise_v magistracy_n verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o angel_n all_o confess_v devil_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o certain_o all_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o be_v that_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v not_o judge_v devil_n nor_o be_v this_o judge_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o and_o other_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o oracle_n and_o idol_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o worship_n shall_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n thus_o will_v god_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o christian_a power_n that_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n devil_n and_o do_v not_o you_o now_o judge_v among_o yourselves_o of_o some_o trivial_a difference_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n how_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v distinguish_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pecuniary_a judgement_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d capital_a judgement_n every_o one_o know_v whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v certain_o under_o pecuniary_a judgement_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o capital_a judgement_n be_v comprise_v all_o judgement_n below_o capital_a hence_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 2._o and_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n 1._o jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i._o to_o interpret_v this_o word_n here_o for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a or_o most_o contemptible_a which_o some_o version_n do_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o hard_o and_o improper_a what_o needy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o live_n by_o alm_n or_o hard_a labour_n to_o make_v they_o judge_n whence_o shall_v such_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v or_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o it_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o consult_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o just_a judgement_n and_o who_o will_v not_o despise_v such_o judge_n the_o word_n therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d least_o esteem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o order_n of_o judge_n ii_o that_o order_n have_v these_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a bench_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o disposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o apostel_n speak_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o elder_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o city_n of_o more_o note_n 3._o
will_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o of_o that_o appointment_n and_o ordain_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o task_n or_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o name_v to_o be_v speak_v viz._n the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o more_o particular_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n viz._n in_o that_o he_o raise_v from_o dead_a the_o assurance_n god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o verbal_a and_o real_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o verbal_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o such_o as_o these_o eccles._n xi_o 9_o &_o xii_o ult_n two_o cor._n v._o 10._o and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n for_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v that_o he_o find_v he_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o heb._n vi_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o verbal_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_a many_o so_o the_o real_a one_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o few_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n christ_n resurrection_n i._o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o they_o must_v need_v conclude_v so_o that_o think_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o two_o epistle_n iii_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n ii_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o sad_a conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o expression_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o final_a judgement_n as_o christ_n come_n come_v in_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n not_o give_v light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n whereas_o their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o before_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o particular_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o signification_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n and_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v iv_o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o a_o final_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n xciv_o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o car_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v so_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v judicature_n shall_v not_o he_o judge_n v._o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v where_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o very_o well_o define_v it_o be_v praejudicum_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v vi_o and_o last_o the_o very_a prosper_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n will._n tyrius_n in_o his_o bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la relate_v that_o he_o satisfy_v amalrich_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o proof_n of_o this_o very_a point_n so_o that_o that_o very_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o deââives_v atheistical_a man_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n be_v continual_o a_o grow_a argument_n that_o there_o shall_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o he_o ever_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n xii_o 39_o he_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o above_o number_n but_o he_o will_v never_o work_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a sign_n his_o heal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o be_v benefit_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o people_n as_o the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o punishment_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o still_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o refer_v they_o thither_o vers_fw-la 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n so_o matth._n xii_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o it_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o he_o still_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v cast_v alive_a on_o shore_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o why_o thus_o refer_v they_o still_o to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o missias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o observe_v that_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n xiii_o 33._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v this_o resurrection_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v he_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o full_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o his_o trophea_fw-la and_o triumph_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
image_n of_o provocation_n or_o a_o provoke_a image_n vers_fw-la 3._o 5._o in_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o very_a whole_a sanhedrin_n and_o jaazaniah_n their_o chief_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o 3._o the_o woman_n weep_v for_o adonis_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 4._o the_o twenty_o four_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o adore_v the_o sun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 16._o a_o very_a strange_a frame_v word_n to_o express_v their_o strange_a abominableness_n in_o chap._n 9_o god_n mark_v his_o own_o before_o destruction_n come_v compare_v rev._n 7._o jeremy_n baruch_n ebedmelech_n and_o whosoever_o else_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o mark_v out_o for_o deliverance_n chap._n 10._o ezekiel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o chebar_v but_o now_o it_o be_v fleet_a off_o and_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o in_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v flit_v clean_o off_o the_o city_n to_o mount_v olivet_n chap._n 12._o when_o god_n have_v thus_o flit_v away_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o flit_v away_o his_o stuff_n and_o this_o do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o set_v on_o the_o impression_n of_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n with_o sharp_a reproof_n etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o violate_v his_o oath_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v rebel_v against_o he_o this_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n brand_v he_o for_o that_o he_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o it_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v revolt_v and_o begin_v to_o rebel_v and_o so_o be_v now_o brew_v his_o own_o and_o judah_n destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n throughout_o all_o these_o chapter_n do_v lay_v on_o the_o more_o load_n of_o threaten_v and_o terror_n ezekiel_n xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o world_n 3416_o division_n 387_o year_n of_o captivity_n 15_o zedekiah_n 7_o destruction_n be_v now_o draw_v on_o apace_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n any_o answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o saul_n a_o sword_n be_v sharpen_v and_o prepare_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o rabbah_n nabuchadnezzar_a provide_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o both_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o ammon_n prove_v traitor_n to_o babel_n as_o well_o as_o zedekiah_n have_v do_v this_o profane_a wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o crown_n must_v be_v over-turned_n over-turned_n over-turned_n till_o christ_n come_v who_o right_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n be_v reckon_v up_o now_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v division_n 388_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 16_o zedekiah_n 8_o of_o any_o passage_n or_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 50._o &_o 52._o vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o world_n 3418_o division_n 389_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 17_o zedekiah_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n or_o the_o month_n tebeth_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o very_a deep_a of_o winter_n nabuchadnezzar_a lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n ezekiel_n xxiv_o that_o very_a day_n ezekiel_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o chaldea_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a wife_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o delight_n ezekiel_n xxv_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o take_v content_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n jeremy_n xxi_o zedekiah_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n encamp_v against_o the_o city_n inquire_v of_o jeremy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o sad_a answer_n of_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v observe_v before_o jeremy_n xlvii_o jeremy_n foretelleth_a the_o subdue_a of_o the_o philistines_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_a even_o before_o gaza_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v subdue_v by_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v when_o pharaoh_n army_n be_v abroad_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n jerem._n 37._o this_o chapter_n lie_v where_o it_o do_v that_o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n may_v be_v join_v together_o jeremy_n xxxvii_o world_n 3419_o division_n 390_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 18_o zedekiah_n 10_o the_o egyptian_n to_o who_o zedekiah_n have_v revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_a raise_v his_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o jeremy_n tell_v that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v and_o take_v the_o city_n he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n jeremy_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o jeremy_n in_o the_o prison_n buy_v and_o purchase_v land_n in_o token_n of_o the_o people_n return_n thither_o again_o he_o prophesi_v comfortable_a thing_n thereupon_o but_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v covenant_v to_o let_v their_o servant_n go_v free_a but_o afterward_o reduce_v they_o to_o servitude_n again_o ezekiel_n xxix_o to_z vers_n 17._o in_o this_o ten_o year_n the_o ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n against_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a dislocation_n for_o chap._n 26._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n and_o chap._n 30._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 31._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n yet_o this_o chapter_n that_o come_v between_o be_v date_v by_o the_o ten_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n as_o most_o proper_o meet_v with_o egypt_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n with_o all_o its_o force_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o its_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n denounce_v destruction_n to_o it_o and_o frustration_n to_o the_o jew_n hope_n in_o it_o now_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o prophecy_n that_o foretelleth_a so_o much_o after_o the_o prophecy_n against_o tyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n be_v because_o tyrus_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a for_o destroy_v tyrus_n chap._n 29._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o better_a the_o threaten_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n which_o be_v give_v after_o yet_o be_v set_v before_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v give_v before_o ezekiel_n xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o world_n 3420_o 70_o year_n captivity_n 19_o zedekiah_n 11_o this_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuââad-nezzar_a be_v the_o fatal_a year_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o now_o be_v ezekiel_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n up_o ezek._n 4._o 5._o we_o count_v the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o first_o of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v here_o on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o this_o year_n have_v ezekiel_n the_o sad_a prediction_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n ezekiel_n xxx_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o first_o month_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o weaken_n and_o fall_n of_o egypt_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v now_o beat_v off_o and_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n siege_n again_o ezekiel_n xxxi_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o this_o year_n ezekiel_n have_v another_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n jeremy_n xxxviii_o in_o these_o gasp_a time_n of_o the_o city_n when_o all_o the_o provision_n in_o it_o be_v even_o spend_v vers_fw-la 9_o jeremy_n by_o curse_a suggestion_n to_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o deliver_v thence_o by_o the_o good_a care_n of_o ebedmelech_a a_o cushite_v etc._n etc._n jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o jeremy_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebedmelech_a from_o the_o dungeon_n prophesi_v
send_v not_o letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gentile_a on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n nay_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o school_n of_o schammai_n bind_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o ibid._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o woman_n may_v not_o look_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o wall_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rabbi_n loose_v the_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v it_o id._n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n jochanan_n go_v from_o tsipporis_n to_o tiberias_n he_o say_v why_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o this_o elder_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o what_o i_o lose_v he_o bind_v and_o what_o i_o bound_v he_o lose_v maym._n in_o hhamets_n umatsah_n per._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o scribe_n have_v bind_v leaven_n that_o be_v they_o have_v prohibit_v it_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v upon_o necessity_n loose_v salutation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v they_o have_v permit_v it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thousand_o of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o their_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n teach_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o what_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v hence_o be_v that_o definition_n of_o such_o man_n office_n and_o work_n in_o tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la jebamoth_n per._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wise_a man_n that_o judge_v judgement_n make_v unclean_a and_o make_v clean_a bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a what_o be_v permit_v and_o prohibit_v and_o maymony_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o give_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o to_o what_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v ordain_v say_v thus_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n the_o consistory_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v he_o to_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a or_o power_n to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n in_o pecuniary_a matter_n or_o power_n to_o both_o these_o but_o not_o to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o mulct_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ministerial_a or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n as_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tenor_n as_o this_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o they_o use_v both_o the_o expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o this_o vulgar_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v easy_o understand_v namely_o that_o he_o first_o do_v instate_v they_o in_o a_o ministerial_a capacity_n to_o teach_v what_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o as_o minister_n and_o thus_o all_o minister_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o that_o singular_a and_o unparel_v order_n as_o the_o like_a never_o in_o the_o church_n again_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v namely_o that_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o practice_n and_o some_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n prohibit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o some_o thing_n then_o permit_v to_o be_v now_o prohibit_v he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n such_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o such_o power_n that_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n shall_v stand_v and_o what_o to_o fall_v shall_v fall_v what_o they_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n section_n liii_o matth_n chap._n xvii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 24._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 33._o luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver._n 46._o christ_n transfigure_v a_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o child_n matthew_n and_o mark_n link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a with_o this_o link_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n have_v utter_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n six_o day_n complete_a come_v between_o the_o day_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n this_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n christ_n have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a priest_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o their_o office_n he_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n here_o by_o the_o like_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o word_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v hear_v he_o answerable_a to_o those_o word_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v etc._n etc._n deut_n 18._o 19_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n have_v all_o his_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depart_v at_o his_o death_n think_v of_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n here_o overshadow_v and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n give_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o both_o now_o appear_v to_o attend_v their_o master_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v in_o this_o mount_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n all_o night_n for_o luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37._o compare_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o so_o compare_v that_o first_o prophet_n and_o this_o great_a prophet_n again_o together_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o cast_v one_o out_o and_o their_o master_n show_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o namely_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o because_o that_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n before_o this_o matth._n 6._o 13._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o that_o here_o be_v some_o concurrent_n towards_o that_o more_o than_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o now_o and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a disease_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o natural_a disease_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o repute_v as_o seizure_n and_o possess_n by_o the_o devil_n especial_o those_o that_o distemper_v the_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n convulse_v the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o common_a language_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v exceed_v frequent_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dialect_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v produce_v divers_a as_o that_o in_o maym._n in_o gerushin_n
further_o some_o point_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o read_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n say_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n other_o have_v read_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n a_o read_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o manicbâes_n whereby_o to_o prove_v duo_fw-la principia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6._o there_o together_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o and_o thus_o do_v two_o testament_n join_v together_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8._o he_o sun_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o but_o not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v âs_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n it_o may_v be_v either_o read_v which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o latter_a be_v approve_v the_o true_a 1._o by_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o word_n come_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o it_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o grammar_n tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v man_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v here_o the_o syriak_n read_v as_o we_o do_v which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o 6._o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o own_o house_n or_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o 19_o 27._o act._n 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 6._o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o not_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o spiritual_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o an_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n beget_v glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kimâbi_fw-la in_o micol_n as_o numb_a 11._o 1._o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o little_a worth_n that_o be_v very_a murmurer_n very_o little_a worth_n so_o here_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v the_o story_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o do_v here_o from_o christ_n divinity_n most_o divine_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o relation_n no_o further_o back_o then_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n draw_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v begin_v withal_o and_o of_o itself_o will_v justify_v its_o own_o order_n especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o his_o action_n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_v john_n here_o handle_v before_o the_o humane_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n from_z gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o by_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n as_o whereby_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ver._n 1._o the_o word_n he_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n which_o in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 19_o be_v express_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n esay_n 42._o 2._o the_o creation_n psal._n 33._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron_n 17._o 19_o three_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n itself_o hag._n 2._o 5._o deut._n 30._o 12._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o show_v why_o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o name_n first_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v second_o that_o as_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v so_o in_o he_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o performance_n three_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o forename_a where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o become_v most_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v this_o title_n personal_o for_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n deduce_v from_o that_o that_o be_v name_v before_o why_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v it_o namely_o as_o a_o name_n most_o familiar_o and_o comely_a know_v among_o his_o own_o people_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v even_o by_o hundred_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o allege_v some_o few_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
the_o levite_n that_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o station_n as_o the_o rabin_n call_v they_o that_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n four_o those_o who_o devotion_n move_v to_o leave_v their_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o these_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n indeed_o but_o the_o text_n in_o name_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o further_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seven_o course_n that_o go_v that_o day_n out_o of_o their_o service_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v tie_v that_o day_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n upon_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o and_o the_o conception_n of_o samson_n like_o this_o of_o the_o baptist_n judg._n 13._o §._o be_v pray_v without_o when_o the_o burn_v offer_v begin_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n begin_v to_o sound_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o continue_a until_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v finish_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 27_o 28._o then_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o coal_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 12._o for_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v guess_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o ordinary_a circumstance_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v in_o fear_n while_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v within_o till_o he_o come_v out_o in_o peace_n and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v r._n tanchum_n on_o ex._n 33._o ver._n 11._o and_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o man_n and_o second_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v become_v a_o mother_n so_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v do_v use_v two_o harbinger_n or_o preparative_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o of_o long_a time_n before_o first_o apparition_z of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n second_o woman_n eaning_a child_n that_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v converse_v visible_o among_o man_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o see_v that_o the_o invisible_a angel_n do_v so_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a that_o a_o virgin_n may_v bear_v a_o child_n though_o she_o be_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o she_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o know_v that_o old_a woman_n have_v do_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v past_a childbearing_n by_o nature_n and_o even_o past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o want_n of_o child_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o miracle_n appear_v the_o more_o visible_a in_o they_o it_o may_v prepare_v belief_n the_o better_a for_o this_o as_o these_o two_o type_n and_o forerunner_n of_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v exhibit_v so_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v credit_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n indeed_o and_o when_o the_o mystery_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o on_o zacharies_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n as_o ezek._n 10._o 3._o compare_n zach._n 3._o 1._o psal._n 109._o 6._o 31._o &_o 142._o 4._o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n ever_o hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o it_o show_v how_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o place_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o soft_a voice_n from_o off_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o both_o ark_n and_o oracle_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o the_o loss_n the_o lesser_a when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o second_o temple_n want_v five_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n observe_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hag._n 1._o 8._o namely_o first_o the_o ark._n second_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n four_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n massec_n jom_n yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o vers._n 13._o thy_n prayer_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n for_o his_o age_n make_v he_o incredulous_a of_o have_v a_o child_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o of_o one_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v pray_v for_o one_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v a_o person_n representative_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o private_a prayer_n for_o himself_o but_o either_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v now_o come_v into_o remembrance_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o without_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o his_o prayer_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v present_o conceive_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v preach_v remission_n convert_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o mal._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v zacharias_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n do_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n this_o name_n be_v interpret_v import_v gracious_a as_o esa._n 30._o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o and_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v sign_n of_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 59_o 16._o d._n kimch_o in_o loc_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v so_o near_o represent_v elias_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o very_a name_n mal._n 4._o matth._n 11._o 14._o first_o they_o both_o come_v when_o religion_n be_v even_o perish_v and_o decay_a second_o they_o both_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o excellent_a measure_n three_o they_o be_v both_o persecute_v for_o it_o elias_n by_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n john_n by_o herod_n and_o herodias_n four_o they_o both_o converse_v much_o in_o the_o wilderness_n five_o they_o agree_v in_o austerity_n of_o life_n six_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n 2_o king_n 1._o
hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o nazaret_n in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n signify_v help_n in_o the_o hebr._n a_o branch_n by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v esa._n 11._o 1._o vers._n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n rabbi_n oshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v israel_n be_v comfort_v in_o a_o virgin_n as_o say_v jeremy_n the_o lord_n âroateth_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 21._o beresh_a rabb_n see_v also_o lyra_n and_o gloss._n intenlin_n in_o loc_n vers._n 28._o high_o favour_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o psal._n 18._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n view_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o virgin_n have_v obtain_v the_o high_a earthly_a favour_n that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v or_o must_v do_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o singular_a word_n to_o express_v so_o much_o superstition_n be_v ever_o too_o officious_a but_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o so_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o it_o have_v deify_v she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o magnify_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n while_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o relation_n or_o story_n that_o concern_v she_o but_o it_o have_v strain_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o it_o her_o praise_n though_o very_o often_o to_o a_o senseless_a and_o too_o often_o to_o a_o blasphemous_a issue_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o annunciation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o tittle_n that_o it_o think_v will_n with_o all_o its_o shape_a serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o patch_v up_o her_o enconium_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o need_n nor_o indeed_o any_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o word_n that_o be_v under_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v the_o bell_n that_o ring_n loud_a with_o they_o to_o such_o a_o tune_n for_o have_v translate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la or_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o hence_o infer_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o theological_a and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a whereas_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o express_v it_o by_o another_o phrase_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o act._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n himself_o explain_v this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o favour_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o grace_v inherent_a vers._n 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n three_o and_o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n herself_o also_o descant_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n throughout_o her_o song_n four_o joseph_n her_o husband_n suspect_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n matth._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v so_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v spy_v and_o he_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v espy_v it_o of_o the_o two_o five_o compare_v she_o with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o she_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o she_o no_o more_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o six_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v off_o christ_n from_o preach_v mark_v 3._o and_o this_o argue_v not_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n seven_o see_v jansenius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n expound_v this_o word_n according_a to_o our_o read_n of_o it_o in_o loc_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o many_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n whereas_o first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o interpret_n it_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n come_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o her_o womb_n but_o the_o word_n only_o mean_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v she_o as_o judg._n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v in_o its_o ave_fw-la maries_n use_v these_o word_n for_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v for_o it_o for_o a_o charm_n as_o first_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n second_o in_o fit_v these_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v and_o that_o speak_v they_o upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o person_n and_o for_o every_o occasion_n three_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o while_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o first_o to_o say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o second_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v thou_o among_o woman_n not_o above_o but_o among_o they_o see_v gen._n 30._o 13._o judg._n 5._o 24._o vers._n 29._o and_n when_o she_o see_v he_o so_o read_v the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o general_o all_o other_o translation_n but_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o swarve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a that_o hereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a plea_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o virgin_n familiarity_n with_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o apparition_n of_o angel_n till_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o zachary_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v either_o exceed_a rare_a or_o just_o none_o at_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n etc._n etc._n judge_v how_o superstition_n strain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr praise_n when_o it_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o have_v never_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o man_n in_o all_o her_o life_n before_o a_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n not_o worth_a the_o examine_n vers._n 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n from_o esa._n 7._o 14._o the_o angel_n give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o her_o apprehension_n of_o this_o arise_v her_o question_n vers._n 4._o and_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n this_o follow_v the_o same_o prophecy_n still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o for_o first_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o person_n feminine_a as_o deut._n 31._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o prophecy_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n second_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o chaldee_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o other_o two_o greek_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n here_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v three_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n esa._n 60._o 18._o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n in_o hebrew_a as_o act._n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o and_o joshua_n in_o chaldee_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o these_o be_v two_o renown_a one_o before_o the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bring_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o lively_a figure_n of_o our_o jesus_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v explain_v heb._n 1._o 5._o the_o angel_n now_o draw_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v that_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v a_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n do_v evince_n and_o upon_o the_o rumination_n upon_o that_o to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o lead_v she_o on_o by_o degree_n to_o believe_v and_o
the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
out_o of_o the_o inn_n and_o thus_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n as_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n have_v be_v gen._n 21._o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n etc._n etc._n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v more_o especial_o promise_v be_v of_o this_o vocation_n gen._n 47._o 3._o especial_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o clear_o make_v peculiarly_a david_n who_o be_v feed_v sheep_n near_o to_o bethlehem_n when_o he_o be_v take_v a_o father_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o do_v illustrate_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o performance_n the_o more_o and_o do_v harmonise_v with_o the_o give_v of_o it_o the_o better_a when_o to_o shepherd_n it_o be_v first_o reveal_v as_o to_o shepherd_n it_o be_v first_o promise_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n with_o their_o flock_n gen._n 31._o 10._o exod._n 3._o 3._o and_o of_o sampsons_n mother_n in_o the_o field_n §._o keep_v watch_n over_o the_o flock_n by_o night_n greek_n keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n for_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o watch_n be_v mention_v lam._n 2._o 19_o the_o second_o and_o three_o luke_n 12._o 38._o the_o four_o matth._n 14._o 25._o this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14._o 24._o howbeit_o the_o talmud_n from_o judg._n 7._o 19_o divide_v it_o only_o into_o three_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o shepherd_n it_o seem_v observe_v such_o a_o order_n as_o that_o they_o watch_v by_o course_n while_o other_o sleep_v or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o so_o very_o strict_o they_o lay_v now_o in_o the_o field_n and_o watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n at_o which_o time_n our_o calendar_n have_v place_v christ_n nativity_n vers._n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n heighten_v their_o expression_n as_o cedar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v goodly_a cedar_n such_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 26._o 13._o that_o at_o noon_n day_n this_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n vers._n 13._o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o unproper_o be_v render_v the_o multitude_n as_o import_v that_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o that_o celestial_a militia_n be_v now_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o consort_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o at_o the_o creation_n job_n 38._o 7._o so_o do_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o the_o redemption_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o joh._n 25._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n rab._n menahem_n understand_v gen._n 2._o 1._o thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n finish_v and_o all_o their_o host_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o angel_n who_o creation_n moses_n name_v not_o elsewhere_o vers._n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n contrary_a to_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n as_o appear_v by_o greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n 42._o andrea_n jerusolomitanus_fw-la in_o orat._n de_fw-fr salutatione_n angeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v but_o one_o proposition_n or_o axiom_n in_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o two_o former_a be_v predicate_v of_o it_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n show_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o god_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v glory_n to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a and_o be_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o put_v between_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o none_o between_o they_o and_o good_a will_n and_o second_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o matter_n itself_o enforce_v this_o construction_n for_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o of_o god_n goodwill_n or_o well-pleasedness_a with_o man_n now_o second_o this_o well-pleasedness_a of_o his_o with_o man_n be_v express_v and_o evidence_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o clear_v and_o demonstrate_v before_o so_o that_o three_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o angel_n sing_v this_o song_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n reveal_v in_o this_o his_o birth_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o song_n and_o then_o fourthly_a the_o other_o two_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o two_o other_o clause_n glory_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o predicate_v see_v that_o be_v lay_v to_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o this_o read_n and_o construction_n how_o facile_a and_o plain_a be_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o intricacy_n and_o obscurity_n that_o those_o reading_n bring_v with_o they_o that_o either_o break_v the_o verse_n into_o three_o distinct_a axiom_n or_o into_o two_o or_o that_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o dative_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o expositor_n now_o how_o the_o goodwill_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n towards_o man_n exhibit_v and_o show_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o high_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n truth_n justice_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o it_o wrought_v peace_n on_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n and_o himself_o and_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a if_o we_o be_v common-placing_a in_o stead_n of_o comment_v ver._n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v both_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o ver._n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n etc._n etc._n at_o forty_o day_n old_a levit._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o by_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a woman_n be_v proclaim_v both_o to_o young_a and_o old_a that_o expect_a redemption_n herod_n have_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o wisman_n for_o otherwise_o this_o have_v be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n his_o bloody_a and_o malicious_a intent_n mary_n be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n although_o she_o have_v contract_v no_o pollution_n by_o her_o child_a and_o bring_v forth_o partly_o that_o christ_n in_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o first_o public_a declaration_n of_o he_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna._n ver._n 25._o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o simeon_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jewish_a author_n name_n for_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n the_o high_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o doctor_n and_o which_o be_v give_v but_o to_o seven_o of_o they_o hillel_n be_v the_o famous_a head_n or_o principal_n of_o that_o school_n that_o be_v so_o renown_a in_o the_o jewish_a author_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beth_n
together_o §_o wiseman_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n or_o magician_n and_o so_o may_v it_o not_o unfit_o be_v translate_v for_o first_o though_o magus_n and_o magia_n admit_v of_o a_o gentle_a construction_n and_o be_v often_o take_v not_o only_o in_o a_o harmless_a but_o in_o a_o laudable_a sense_n in_o profane_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o must_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v and_o not_o by_o foreign_a and_o heathen_a language_n and_o acceptation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o among_o the_o persian_n the_o magi_n have_v be_v renown_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o natural_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v among_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o that_o plato_n tully_n philo_n pliny_n and_o other_o do_v extol_v magia_n or_o magic_n to_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o philosophy_n but_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o sure_a expositor_n of_o itself_o do_v never_o take_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n for_o the_o devilish_a and_o damnable_a practice_n and_o practiser_n of_o sorcery_n and_o unlawful_a art_n as_o act_n 8._o 9_o simon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v 13._o 8._o elymas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o babylonian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o wizard_n be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a of_o daniel_n whosoever_o translate_v it_o whether_o the_o lxx_o or_o theodotion_n or_o who_o else_o soever_o dan._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 2._o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o scripture_n word_n and_o to_o fetch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o from_o persia_n plato_n pliny_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o 2._o it_o do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n by_o suppose_v that_o these_o man_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o devote_v to_o the_o art_n service_n and_o converse_v of_o the_o devil_n shall_v now_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o and_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o their_o old_a profession_n and_o dedicate_v themselves_o travail_n and_o gift_n to_o a_o child_n unknown_a far_o off_o and_o but_o poor_o bear_v 3._o nor_o be_v this_o opinion_n but_o new_o mint_v but_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o passport_n and_o privilege_n of_o antiquity_n for_o ignatius_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v concern_v the_o wiseman_n star_n say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o the_o wesdom_n of_o this_o world_n grow_v foolish_a sorcery_n a_o toy_n and_o magic_a a_o derision_n personate_n the_o man_n in_o both_o their_o contrary_a profession_n and_o devotedness_n devilish_a and_o divine_a to_o satan_n and_o christ._n so_o likewise_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n speak_v of_o these_o same_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v qualify_v and_o affect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d captive_v or_o lead_v away_o as_o a_o prey_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o evil_a action_n and_o so_o theophylact_v the_o mouth_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o be_v say_v he_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o devote_v to_o devil_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a render_v the_o word_n whosoever_o translate_v it_o but_o to_o spare_v more_o those_o father_n confess_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o and_o those_o neither_o mean_a one_o nor_o a_o few_o which_o hold_n some_o of_o they_o that_o these_o magi_n have_v obtain_v their_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o sibylla_n erythraeae_fw-la and_o other_o from_o balaam_n to_o who_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n not_o only_o of_o nation_n and_o kindred_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o art_n of_o wizardy_a and_o magic_a §_o from_o the_o east_n this_o do_v something_o confirm_v the_o forego_n opinion_n of_o their_o be_v magician_n if_o it_o need_v any_o more_o confirmation_n for_o that_o the_o east_n be_v infamous_a for_o sorcery_n augury_n and_o incantation_n be_v apparent_a by_o esa._n 2._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o r._n solomon_n d._n kimchi_n and_o even_o approve_v by_o the_o context_n itself_o but_o what_o country_n of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v whence_o these_o man_n come_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v divers_a have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v of_o chaldea_n mind_v it_o seem_v rather_o the_o strict_a and_o worst_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o word_n chaldeus_n and_o magus_n which_o signify_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ungodly_a profession_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o text_n and_o of_o other_o scripture_n for_o it_o plain_o tell_v that_o these_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldean_n have_v fetch_v those_o destroyer_n from_o the_o north_n as_o jer._n 1._o other_o therefore_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o persian_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o the_o word_n magus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v original_o a_o persian_a word_n but_o first_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o scripture_n word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n idiom_n and_o so_o it_o consine_v they_o to_o persia_n no_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o country_n second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v aver_v that_o the_o persian_a magi_n grow_v renown_v from_o a_o family_n of_o that_o name_n or_o from_o some_o ancestor_n that_o be_v call_v madge_n or_o mago_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o relation_n that_o the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o learning_n or_o any_o notation_n for_o a_o great_a scholar_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a especial_o since_o in_o babylonia_n there_o be_v 3._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v jer._n 39_o 3._o rab._n madge_n or_o the_o great_a madge_n and_o in_o carthage_n mago_n two_o nobleman_n or_o prince_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v no_o great_a scholar_n neither_o of_o the_o very_a same_o name_n more_o probable_a therefore_o and_o plausible_a be_v their_o opinion_n tho_o it_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o bivium_fw-la of_o irresolution_n that_o hold_v these_o man_n either_o for_o arabian_n or_o mesopotamian_n about_o haran_n but_o their_o resolution_n the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o bring_v they_o from_o arabia_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v justin_n martyr_n very_o confident_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o appli_v a_o prophecy_n thereto_o namely_o esa._n 8._o 4._o about_o the_o break_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o damascus_n for_o first_o arabia_n be_v full_a eastward_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v constant_o call_v man_n of_o the_o east_n as_o gen._n 25._o 6._o judg._n 6._o 3._o job_n 1._o 3._o second_o the_o gift_n or_o present_n that_o the_o wiseman_n offer_v christ_n be_v native_a commodity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o arabia_n as_o gold_n of_o sheba_n psal._n 72._o 15._o frankincense_n from_o seba_n or_o saba_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n sva_fw-la thura_fw-la sabaei_n and_o myrrh_n from_o thereabouts_o as_o appear_v in_o story_n ann_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n as_o jacob_n send_v to_o joseph_n then_o of_o another_o three_o to_o conceive_v these_o man_n for_o arabian_n do_v very_o well_o sort_n and_o harmonise_v with_o some_o considerable_a thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o the_o first_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v jethro_n a_o arabian_a and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o if_o we_o hold_v these_o first_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n it_o suit_v very_o fit_o 2._o it_o agree_v also_o with_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n mention_v before_o namely_o psal._n 71._o 3._o with_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o homage_n that_o david_n and_o solomon_n type_n of_o christ_n have_v over_o and_o from_o that_o country_n for_o 4._o much_o of_o arabia_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o judea_n for_o the_o heedful_a eye_n that_o shall_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o the_o nation_n that_o plant_v there_o at_o the_o first_o will_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o ham_n cush_n and_o canaan_n and_o in_o after_o time_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n dispossess_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n not_o by_o any_o usurpation_n or_o
many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n do_v by_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o sense_n enlarge_v and_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n do_v he_o also_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o parallel_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o citation_n in_o it_o from_o the_o old_a so_o that_o this_o difference_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o my_o face_n in_o malachy_n and_o thy_o face_n in_o mark_n be_v not_o contradictory_n or_o cross_v one_o another_o but_o explicatory_a or_o one_o explain_v another_o and_o both_o together_o do_v result_v to_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v he_o plain_o call_v exod._n 33._o 14._o and_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o among_o man_n and_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o he_o in_o malachy_n thus_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v before_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o mark_n thus_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o o_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 23._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o 14._o 5._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n this_o tiberius_n be_v the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o son_n of_o livia_n the_o wife_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n a_o man_n of_o such_o subtlety_n cruelty_n avarice_n and_o bestiality_n that_o for_o all_o or_o indeed_o for_o any_o of_o these_o few_o story_n can_v show_v his_o parallel_n and_o as_o if_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v produce_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o look_v for_o from_o that_o cruel_a and_o abominable_a city_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n now_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v in_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n or_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v in_o tisri_n or_o september_n as_o be_v clear_v hereafter_o he_o be_v then_o but_o just_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o law_n require_v numb_a 4._o and_o if_o john_n be_v six_o month_n elder_a than_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v do_v enter_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o very_a same_o age_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n it_o ready_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o when_v john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exact_a beginning_n of_o every_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n be_v from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n or_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n augustus_n die_v sueton._n in_o aug._n cap._n 100_o that_o fifteen_o of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o which_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v be_v expire_v before_o september_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3958._o which_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n but_o new_o begin_v neither_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o january_n to_o january_n but_o this_o we_o will_v not_o controvert_v nor_o cross_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o time_n that_o hold_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o §._o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n here_o be_v call_v procurator_n judeae_n by_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 15._o and_o have_v this_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o egisippus_n that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nequam_fw-la &_o parvi_fw-la faciens_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr excid_n jerus_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n from_o which_o unconscionable_a disposition_n those_o word_n of_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o seem_v to_o proceed_v in_o scorn_n of_o truth_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o he_o succeed_v gratus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n manage_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o troublesomeness_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n by_o vitellius_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o philo_z in_o legatione_n §._o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n this_o be_v antipas_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o call_v also_o herod_n after_o his_o father_n a_o man_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o place_n be_v at_o last_o banish_v by_o caius_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o nephew_n herod_n agrippa_n and_o herodias_n his_o incestuous_a mate_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §._o tetrarch_n some_o tie_v themselves_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n understand_v by_o tetrarch_n he_o that_o govern_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o original_a word_n include_v four_o and_o according_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v divide_v by_o augustus_n after_o his_o death_n into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o his_o four_o son_n archelaus_n in_o who_o room_n they_o say_v succeed_v pontius_n pilate_n herod_n antipas_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n in_o this_o strictness_n have_v the_o syrian_a translator_n take_v the_o word_n render_v it_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o four_o ruler_n in_o galilee_n and_o philip_n the_o four_o ruler_n in_o iturea_n and_o the_o arabic_a thus_o herod_n be_v head_n over_o a_o four_o part_n even_o galilee_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v narrow_o examine_v these_o absurdity_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o it_o make_v a_o tetrarchy_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exact_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o tetrarchy_n that_o be_v like_o kingdom_n and_o compact_v into_o kingdom_n and_o he_o name_v trachonitis_n for_o one_o his_o word_n be_v these_o intercurrunt_fw-la cinguntque_fw-la have_v uerbe_n tetrarchiae_fw-la regnorum_fw-la instar_fw-la singulae_fw-la &_o in_o regna_fw-la contribuuntur_fw-la trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o qua_fw-la caesarea_n cum_fw-la supradicto_fw-la fonte_fw-la abila_n and_o in_o chap._n 23._o he_o say_v caelosyria_n have_v seventeen_o tetrarchy_n tetrarchias_n in_o regna_fw-la descriptas_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nominibus_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la second_o it_o divide_v herod_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v part_v only_o into_o three_o to_o his_o three_o son_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o three_o it_o make_v lysanias_n to_o be_v herod_n son_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o tetrarch_n therefore_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o the_o proconsul_n that_o govern_v a_o province_n the_o second_o a_o king_n the_o three_o and_o a_o tetrarch_n the_o four_o so_o mishueh_n and_o shalish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n
ghost_n descend_v but_o sixthly_a a_o plenary_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o john_n though_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o excellent_a and_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o see_v his_o face_n till_o now_o nor_o know_v he_o he_o by_o sight_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v second_o that_o then_o he_o know_v he_o by_o a_o present_a revelation_n as_o samuel_n know_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o for_o if_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o leap_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o now_o three_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v on_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n to_o point_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o sign_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 12_o not_o for_o first_o his_o instruction_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n but_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v nor_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n §_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o he_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o he_o himself_o administer_v to_o other_o but_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o with_o water_n at_o all_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o refer_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v three_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o john_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o plentiful_o afford_v unto_o other_o but_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o water_n yet_o his_o special_a deputation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a baptize_v make_v that_o he_o need_v it_o not_o four_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n as_o some_o commentator_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o comparative_o betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v sitter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n than_o christ_n by_o he_o for_o so_o the_o phrase_n i_o have_v need_n be_v use_v not_o always_o to_o import_v necessity_n but_o sometime_o conveniency_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rabbinical_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indifferent_o signify_v and_o divers_a word_n that_o signify_v necessity_n in_o other_o tongue_n ver._n 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n now_o as_o show_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n reveal_v himself_o mighty_o so_o to_o be_v as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o yet_o now_o the_o time_n require_v that_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v veil_v under_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divinity_n conceal_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n to_o be_v reveal_v this_o exposition_n be_v as_o currant_n as_o any_o among_o expositor_n how_o substantial_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o first_o the_o baptise_v of_o christ_n by_o john_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mean_n to_o veil_v his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v after_o why_o christ_n say_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o than_o what_o he_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o english_a may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o entreat_v or_o persuasion_n and_o may_v very_o well_o also_o suit_v with_o that_o sense_n here_o if_o the_o lxx_o translate_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o may_v we_o the_o more_o just_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v emphatical_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o the_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o whereas_o john_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n before_o of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v tell_v christ_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o baptism_n to_o that_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o answer_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o as_o mean_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o baptism_n john_n have_v more_o need_n from_o he_o than_o he_o of_o john_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o baptise_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o first_o must_v he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o or_o bestow_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v john_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v §_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o clause_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o other_o small_a word_n and_o less_o scrupulous_a in_o it_o will_v offer_v themselves_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o hilary_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o seem_v to_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o he_o say_v he_o all_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o who_o alone_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v second_o but_o hierom_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o nature_n either_o of_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o unproper_a gloss_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o since_o the_o word_n we_o join_v the_o baptist_n also_o in_o the_o same_o fulfil_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o hold_v john_n the_o accomplisher_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o theophylact_v and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o these_o father_n name_v but_o they_o go_v somewhat_o further_o for_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n already_o but_o only_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o have_v complete_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o word_n we_o spoil_v this_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v that_o before_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n or_o as_o john_n administer_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v four_o other_o descant_n upon_o the_o word_n literal_o and_o take_v righteousness_n for_o justice_n distributive_a and_o baptism_n for_o a_o special_a part_n or_o act_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v ludolphus_n please_v god_n pity_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o edifi_v his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n what_o he_o ought_v a_o encomion_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a invention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o before_o five_o to_o omit_v other_o exposition_n much_o like_o this_o which_o some_o have_v give_v not_o near_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o truth_n jansenius_n and_o some_o with_o he_o but_o not_o so_o large_o as_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v act_v or_o move_v actus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o agebatur_fw-la in_o beza_n and_o the_o uulgar_a intend_v the_o internal_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 18._o 2._o mark_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n cast_v bring_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o for_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v matth._n 12._o 35._o luke_n 9_o 40._o john_n 10._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o impli_v by_o it_o first_o his_o part_v he_o from_o the_o company_n at_o jordan_n second_o his_o send_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v matth._n 9_o 38._o and_o three_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v some_o visible_a vehemency_n and_o rapture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o spirit_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n as_o philip_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 39_o 3._o matthew_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v lead_v up_o as_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v it_o from_o the_o low_a ground_n about_o jordan_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o wilderness_n some_o conceive_v he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o carry_v aloft_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v etc._n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v beza_n conceive_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v because_o that_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o that_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v add_v and_o he_o be_v there_o forty_o day_n without_o any_o more_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n wilderness_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o such_o a_o conceit_n the_o arabic_a and_o the_o uulgar_a latin_a have_v leave_v the_o word_n there_o out_o and_o reââ_n it_o only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o syriack_n have_v well_o reserve_v both_o observe_v belike_o what_o they_o do_v not_o that_o this_o duplication_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v such_o passage_n be_v a_o common_a and_o usual_a hebraism_n as_o gen._n 39_o 20._o joseph_n master_n put_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o himself_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o there_o be_v three_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o story_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d satan_n devil_n and_o tempter_n or_o enemy_n accuser_n and_o tempter_n and_o they_o do_v very_o fit_o and_o very_o full_o set_v out_o the_o devil_n action_n and_o affection_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o here_o all_o these_o hellish_a action_n and_o affection_n be_v practise_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o st._n luke_n chap._n iu._n and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v temple_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v act_v or_o move_v actus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o agebatur_fw-la in_o beza_n and_o the_o uulgar_a intend_v the_o internal_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 18._o 2._o mark_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n cast_v bring_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o for_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v matth._n 12._o 35._o luke_n 9_o 40._o john_n 10._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o impli_v by_o it_o first_o his_o part_v he_o from_o the_o company_n at_o jordan_n second_o his_o send_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v matth._n 9_o 38._o and_o three_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v some_o visible_a vehemency_n and_o rapture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o spirit_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n as_o philip_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 39_o 3._o matthew_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v lead_v up_o as_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v it_o from_o the_o low_a ground_n about_o jordan_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o wilderness_n some_o conceive_v he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o carry_v aloft_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o be_v they_o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o thus_o forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n join_v the_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n before_o any_o temptation_n at_o all_o begin_v agebatur_fw-la say_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la diebus_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o tentabatur_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n he_o seem_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o passage_n and_o phrase_n in_o mark_n translate_n it_o thââ_n eratâân_fw-la deââto_fw-la quaâragââta_fw-la dieââs_fw-la yeâ_n he_o add_v &_o quadâaginta_fw-la noctibus_fw-la â_o tentaâatur_fw-la buâ_n the_o text_n oâ_n both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_a and_o fall_v and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n suffer_v some_o temptation_n for_o the_o forty_o day_n as_o well_o as_o those_o three_o temptation_n that_o be_v mention_v after_o they_o forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v 3._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o 9_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o number_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o say_v this_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o these_o stone_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o common_a and_o familiar_a use_n as_o gen._n 28._o 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n which_o in_o verse_n 18._o be_v expound_v he_o take_v the_o stone_n e._n luke_n show_v that_o matthews_n expression_n these_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n as_o judg._n 12._o 7._o jephihah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n and_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o son-in-law_n in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o speech_n of_o reuben_n gen._n 42._o 37._o seem_v to_o be_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o construction_n not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o kind_n slay_v my_o two_o son_n that_o be_v slay_v two_o of_o my_o son_n for_o reuben_n have_v four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n gen._n 46._o 9_o this_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o 34._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o the_o hebr._n in_o deut._n 8._o 3._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n without_o any_o determinate_a name_n of_o a_o word_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o and_o matthew_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rather_o than_o the_o very_a construction_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v god_n promise_n psal._n 89._o 34._o every_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6._o and_o the_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o baptist_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o they_o do_v show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n and_o be_v now_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o which_o have_v occasion_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o some_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v priority_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o matth._n 21._o 42._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v 4._o 11._o word_n not_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o yet_o necessary_o to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ver._n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n i._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o cyrill_n chrysostom_n chemnitius_n and_o some_o other_o though_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v the_o baptist_n word_n and_o some_o that_o think_v no_o matter_n whether_n word_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o by_o their_o agreement_n with_o his_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o here_o of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o his_o fullness_n 2._o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n which_o no_o question_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o speaker_n with_o the_o 14_o verse_n also_o 3._o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o as_o doubtless_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o speaker_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o 4._o those_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v be_v as_o yet_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o his_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o john_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o together_o all_z we_o have_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o take_v they_o up_o ii_o the_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a and_o distinct_a clause_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conjunctive_a particle_n yet_o plain_o force_v this_o distinction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v very_o oft_o bring_v on_o a_o latter_a clause_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o explanation_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o here_o unlikely_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o hold_v by_o divers_a so_o to_o be_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o match_v or_o parallel_v this_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tenor_n the_o verse_n therefore_o be_v thus_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a clause_n it_o be_v inevitable_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o and_o we_o have_v also_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n long_o ago_o he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_v over_o and_o above_o iii_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v all_o their_o grace_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrill_n understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n âe_n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o john_n receive_v all_o their_o gift_n and_o endowment_n from_o the_o same_o fullness_n for_o so_o some_o other_o interpret_v that_o word_n we_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v mean_v they_o and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v all_o receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o in_o this_o place_n he_o understand_v himself_o only_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n vers_fw-la 14._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n where_o the_o word_n we_o and_o we_o do_v necessary_o signify_v the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n only_o as_o be_v show_v there_o and_o how_o can_v the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v but_o two_o verse_n off_o any_o way_n so_o proper_o as_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v there_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o first_o so_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v next_o appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o lie_v together_o by_z and_z by_z iv_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v exceed_v much_o from_o or_o of_o christ_n fullness_n there_o need_v no_o prove_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v of_o that_o exceed_v much_o favour_n exceed_v much_o sanctification_n exceed_v much_o knowledge_n exceed_v much_o miraculous_a power_n exceed_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n v._o this_o latter_a clause_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n i_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o variety_n because_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o choice_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n late_o allege_v paraphrase_v it_o thus_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n first_o grace_n and_o then_o again_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n what_o grace_n receive_v we_o first_o i'faith_o walk_v in_o faith_n we_o walk_v in_o grace_n what_o mean_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o faith_n we_o promeremur_fw-la we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o promeremur_fw-la obtain_v god_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a etc._n phâl_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 1._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 4_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n in_o homil._n 14._o on_o john_n gives_z it_o thus_o grace_n for_o grace_n which_o for_o which_o the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o a_o righteousness_n a_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n adoption_n and_o adoption_n a_o glory_n and_o a_o glory_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n a_o worship_n and_o a_o worship_n a_o covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o sanctify_a a_o baptism_n and_o a_o baptism_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n temple_n and_o temple_n circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o grace_n but_o they_o as_o type_n these_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o much_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n go_v cyrill_a lib._n 2._o on_o john_n cap._n 21._o compare_v the_o evangelical_n grace_v give_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o legal_a grace_n under_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v beza_n tolet_n on_o this_o place_n gloss_v it_o thus_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o or_o as_o camerarius_fw-la that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sense_n do_v express_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n maldonat_n say_v grace_n for_o grace_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v one_o
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
of_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v exceed_v abundant_o and_o when_o all_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o little_a satisfaction_n christ_n then_o may_v mean_v here_o say_v they_o what_o be_v that_o woman_n to_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o stranger_n that_o they_o want_v wine_n as_o some_o intepret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a writ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n in_o matter_n touch_v my_o charge_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o my_o father_n for_o preach_v work_a miracle_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o reprehension_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o signification_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o in_o this_o or_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o man_n for_o the_o event_n show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o the_o company_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o respect_n of_o kindred_n shall_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o principal_a motion_n why_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lady_n know_v it_o be_v no_o check_n to_o she_o but_o a_o doctrine_n to_o other_o now_o quorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la why_o do_v these_o man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o same_o school_n keep_v such_o ado_n to_o clear_v this_o from_o a_o reprehension_n why_o because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v have_v no_o check_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o she_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o this_o ado_n to_o carry_v these_o word_n out_o of_o a_o reprehension_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o reprehensive_a nature_n the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a judg._n 11._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 3._o matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o here_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n athanasius_n produce_v by_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o mother_n such_o a_o check_n than_o to_o seek_v evasion_n and_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o from_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o have_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n do_v perceive_v a_o little_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n breathe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o seek_v for_o and_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o desire_n of_o esteem_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o she_o upon_o these_o action_n of_o her_o son_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v build_v so_o uncharitable_a a_o gloss_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o apparency_n although_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o upon_o mark_v 3._o 31._o we_o can_v but_o lay_v a_o very_a foul_a sin_n to_o her_o charge_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o know_v any_o cause_n for_o which_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o pride_n especial_o here_o where_o the_o respect_n and_o care_n of_o her_o kinsman_n credit_n in_o who_o house_n she_o now_o be_v do_v move_v she_o to_o propose_v this_o to_o her_o son_n rather_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o but_o other_o more_o charitable_o somewhat_o have_v construe_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v check_v she_o for_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v he_o still_o under_o her_o maternal_a correction_n and_o command_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o full_a a_o age_n as_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v guide_v of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o according_o they_o have_v read_v the_o latter_a clause_n by_o way_n of_o question_n what_o be_v not_o my_o hour_n yet_o come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o my_o own_o disposal_n but_o still_o must_v be_v at_o the_o mother_n command_n but_o beside_o the_o quaintness_n of_o this_o interrogative_n read_v hardly_o warrant_v by_o any_o copy_n extant_a it_o may_v very_o well_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o our_o saviour_n look_v after_o in_o the_o matter_n than_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o his_o mother_n command_n or_o else_o as_o the_o former_a exposition_n lay_v some_o aspersion_n of_o pride_n upon_o the_o mother_n this_o do_v very_o near_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o son_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o they_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v right_o expound_v those_o §_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o show_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hour_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o hour_n proper_o be_v take_v with_o we_o but_o that_o it_o very_o common_o and_o often_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v time_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o undefined_a measure_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o aim_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o day_n before_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o from_o henceforward_o he_o must_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o power_n mary_n take_v occasion_n of_o her_o proposal_n to_o he_o for_o this_o miracle_n from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o but_o christ_n say_v no_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o his_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v first_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o first_o miracle_n rather_o upon_o a_o sermon_n than_o upon_o a_o feast_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o his_o condescension_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v accomplish_v what_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n do_v desire_v although_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v her_o desire_n he_o first_o give_v she_o a_o mild_a reprehension_n for_o that_o she_o will_v be_v meddle_v so_o with_o his_o ministerial_a act_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v but_o tell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v miracle_n she_o will_v offer_v to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n this_o he_o do_v in_o those_o word_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o he_o than_o rectify_v she_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o miracle_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o all_o offer_n and_o occasion_n but_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n among_o those_o uncredulous_a one_o that_o unless_o they_o see_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o clause_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o then_o he_o act_v the_o miracle_n that_o she_o do_v desire_v because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n here_o that_o his_o miracle_n aim_v and_o look_v after_o namely_o belief_n in_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o so_o it_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o there_o be_v new_a one_o add_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o though_o the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o flat_a reprehension_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n a_o flat_a denial_n of_o her_o request_n but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o former_a word_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v when_o that_o hour_n come_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o that_o then_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o jesus_n both_o preach_v very_o much_o and_o do_v miracle_n very_o many_o before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o this_o hour_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o
moses_n 2._o the_o pharisaical_a wash_n bring_v in_o upon_o tradition_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o two_o though_o they_o be_v not_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o different_a by_o the_o people_n 2._o about_o the_o disputant_n upon_o the_o question_n the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v somewhat_o curt_a and_o hard_a it_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o subdivide_v controversy_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v argue_v a_o doubt_n among_o john_n disciple_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a french_a and_o italian_a carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o begin_v the_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v set_v they_o both_o in_o a_o opposition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o question_n 3._o their_o divide_a controversy_n be_v partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o judaical_a wash_n and_o the_o evangelical_n baptism_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v at_o opposition_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n will_v hiss_v they_o on_o in_o the_o contestation_n 4._o this_o question_v arise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n relate_v immediate_o before_o christ_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o john_n also_o be_v still_o baptise_v therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n john_n disciple_n start_v at_o it_o that_o another_o baptizer_n shall_v appear_v beside_o their_o master_n and_o he_o more_o follow_v than_o their_o master_n be_v as_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v upon_o they_o with_o indignation_n as_o causer_n and_o abettor_n of_o innovation_n you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o forsake_v the_o state_v and_o ancient_a wash_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v now_o another_o rise_v up_o that_o set_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o so_o will_v there_o be_v novellize_a still_o in_o infinitum_fw-la vers._n 27._o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_v etc._n etc._n john_n give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o follow_v and_o as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o master_n prejudice_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v he_o so_o much_o follow_v why_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n do_v i_o decrease_v why_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o thence_o vers._n 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n 1._o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 54._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shoshebin_n which_o be_v a_o word_n exceed_v common_a in_o their_o use_n and_o author_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n it_o signify_v any_o special_a or_o singular_a friend_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 3._o that_o amnon_n have_v a_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d amnon_n have_v a_o shoshebin_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o use_v say_v elias_n levita_fw-la to_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n shoshebenin_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o judg._n 14._o 20._o samson_n wife_n be_v give_v to_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v use_v as_o his_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o shoshebin_n that_o be_v his_o paranymphus_fw-la or_o his_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n at_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n at_o a_o marriage_n there_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n or_o wedding_n guest_n as_o matth._n 9_o 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v mention_v all_o together_o in_o that_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v free_v from_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n maym._n in_o succah_n per._n 6._o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shoshebinin_n be_v common_o two_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tosaph_n ad_fw-la cetuboth_n per._n 1._o they_o appoint_v two_o paranymphi_n one_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n kindred_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o bride_n these_o two_o be_v now_o resemble_v among_o we_o by_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bridegroom_n man_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n john_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o jealousy_n and_o indignation_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v kindle_v in_o he_o at_o jesus_n his_o honour_n and_o the_o resort_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sort_n unto_o he_o no_o say_v john_n i_o envy_v not_o his_o honour_n and_o growth_n but_o as_o a_o near_a and_o true_a friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n envy_v not_o but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bridegroom_n happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o all_o observe_v and_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o marriage_n and_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o so_o be_v it_o my_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o honour_n growth_n splendour_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o concern_v his_o ministry_n and_o glory_n compare_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o the_o sun_n appear_v swallow_v up_o and_o eclipse_v by_o that_o light_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o prediction_n of_o john_n of_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v in_o that_o next_o section_n but_o that_o exposition_n that_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o day_n increase_v from_o christmas_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o decrease_v from_o midsummer_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v seem_v to_o have_v look_v more_o on_o a_o almanac_n than_o on_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o here_o be_v another_o argument_n whereby_o the_o baptist_n will_v convince_v his_o disciple_n against_o those_o thought_n of_o emulation_n that_o they_o have_v of_o john_n compare_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v and_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o do_v or_o will_v eclipse_v the_o honour_n of_o john_n why_o say_v john_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o before_o all_o other_o the_o baptist_n do_v herein_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o §._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v so_o verbatim_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n but_o the_o arabic_a erasmus_n beza_n the_o italian_a etc._n etc._n read_v it_o as_o our_o english_a do_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a the_o french_a enlarge_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v as_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o character_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v character_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o do_v so_o forward_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o speak_v especial_o three_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o thing_n
of_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o other_o be_v but_o earthly_a man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o earthly_a and_o low_a esteem_n and_o glory_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o glory_n as_o vers_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o lay_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o utter_v a_o vain_a idle_a or_o earthly_a word_n but_o all_o divine_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a earthly_a man_n can_v speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n altogether_o and_o not_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v the_o strength_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o christ_n and_o mere_a mortal_n lie_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n for_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o mortal_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o original_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n they_o from_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o as_o clear_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o natural_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v natural_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o prophetic_a rank_n as_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v than_o the_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v in_o this_o that_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v for_o he_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o by_o earthly_a expression_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a vers._n 33._o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n speak_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o &_o 5._o 20._o as_o moses_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n that_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o john_n disciple_n will_v entertain_v it_o but_o those_o few_o that_o do_v or_o do_v they_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o god_n true_a that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v christ_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o mutual_a seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n by_o believe_v vers._n 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n those_o translation_n that_o add_v the_o word_n to_o he_o as_o divers_z do_v do_v ready_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n that_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o above_o measure_n but_o that_o expression_n to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o he_o measure_v not_o out_o the_o same_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o measure_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o john_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v it_o thus_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o trouble_v you_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v i_o although_o i_o have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v more_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o aim_v the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n alone_o section_n xv._o st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n now_o that_o john_n be_v no_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n by_o herod_n as_o this_o section_n relate_v the_o very_a look_v back_o to_o the_o precede_a section_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o john_n and_o the_o cast_v forward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o speech_n more_o of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v henceforth_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o assert_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o former_a especial_o this_o be_v add_v and_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v unanimous_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n journey_n into_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v mention_n be_v not_o till_o after_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n john_n speak_v it_o the_o least_o plain_a and_o yet_o he_o speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o next_o section_n now_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v or_o wonder_v at_o why_o luke_n shall_v mention_v john_n imprisonment_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o considerate_a observe_v of_o luke_n method_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o doubt_n for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o story_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n have_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n he_o relate_v what_o john_n preach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o what_o particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o to_o the_o publican_n and_o what_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n say_v he_o beside_o those_o particular_n mention_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o round_o with_o herod_n as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o herod_n at_o last_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o he_o compile_v and_o wrap_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o success_n of_o john_n ministry_n in_o general_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o that_o brief_a relation_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o baptise_v christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v again_o why_o i_o take_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fame_n story_n with_o this_o of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o most_o harmonist_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o relation_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v in_o very_o pertinent_o and_o methodical_o as_o the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o see_v that_o this_o section_n tell_v the_o story_n very_o full_a the_o bring_n of_o those_o text_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n hither_o will_v inevitable_o cause_v a_o chasma_fw-la or_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n there_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o matter_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o hear_v of_o with_o patience_n but_o it_o do_v provoke_v they_o deut._n 32._o 21._o this_o make_v jonah_n to_o outrun_v his_o errand_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o tarsus_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o nineveh_n because_o it_o vex_v he_o at_o heart_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o people_n which_o before_o he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o he_o will_v outrun_v god_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o jew_n express_v his_o fancy_n pertinent_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n but_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o rage_n for_o madness_n when_o paul_n do_v but_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 22._o 21._o and_o 2._o another_o thing_n that_o incense_v these_o people_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o miracle_n among_o they_o which_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o his_o refusal_n be_v back_v with_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o they_o as_o that_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o with_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n under_o ahab_n and_o his_o wretched_a generation_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o refusal_n and_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v but_o by_o the_o nazarite_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n afterward_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o at_o first_o deny_v her_o petition_n but_o afterward_o upon_o her_o importunity_n consent_v to_o she_o and_o receive_v she_o to_o favour_n and_o so_o his_o first_o refusal_n be_v not_o a_o resolve_a rejection_n of_o she_o but_o a_o trial_n such_o another_o be_v his_o speech_n here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dige_v by_o his_o countryman_n for_o they_o in_o disdain_n to_o be_v so_o liken_v and_o speak_v to_o when_o the_o synagogue_n service_n be_v do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n but_o he_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o work_v deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o thus_o have_v poor_a and_o wretched_a nazareth_n undo_v itself_o section_n xviii_o st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o 23._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 2._o 23._o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o ãâã_d and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a as_o the_o septuag_n read_v the_o word_n in_o esay_n text_n though_o general_o it_o read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o other_o place_n the_o evangelist_n john_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o rev._n 7._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o plural_a absolute_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o plural_a contract_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nephthali_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o st._n luke_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o passage_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n concern_v the_o unkindness_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n and_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o person_n by_o they_o do_v so_o clear_a the_o dependence_n of_o this_o section_n on_o that_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o dependence_n than_o mere_o lay_v they_o together_o for_o although_o matthew_n have_v not_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o nazareth_n yet_o luke_n have_v and_o have_v add_v that_o he_o get_v from_o among_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o clear_v matthews_n order_n but_o have_v also_o expound_v his_o word_n and_o leave_v nazareth_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o leave_v it_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n &_o ah_o unhappy_a nazareth_n the_o first_o refuser_n and_o the_o first_o refuse_v of_o messiah_n the_o banisher_n and_o persecutor_n of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n and_o glory_n here_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o from_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o honour_v the_o town_n with_o his_o title_n and_o epithet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o nazareth_n will_v not_o retain_v he_o much_o less_o honour_v he_o so_o moses_n be_v refuse_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o glad_a to_o flee_v upon_o their_o repulse_n act._n 7._o but_o the_o loss_n they_o so_o the_o misery_n nazareth_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n ever_o come_v to_o this_o town_n again_o or_o ever_o own_v it_o but_o betake_v himself_o to_o capernaum_n for_o his_o habitation_n where_o we_o conjecture_v before_o that_o his_o father_n joseph_n have_v some_o possession_n or_o habitation_n and_o thus_o be_v nazareth_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o it_o can_v improve_v the_o happiness_n now_o offer_v to_o it_o luke_n say_v he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n either_o as_o any_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o call_v go_v down_o oâ_n go_v up_o or_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o sea_n shore_n as_o psal._n 107._o 23._o jon._n 1._o 3._o vers._n 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v cite_v from_o esay_n 9_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o challenge_v consideration_n and_o observe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v up_o esay'_v text_n verbatim_o first_o and_o to_o see_v its_o meaning_n and_o then_o to_o compare_v this_o quotation_n with_o it_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v threaten_v sad_a but_o deserve_v misery_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hard_o bestead_v hungry_a see_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n darkness_n darkness_n of_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o the_o first_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n or_o when_o the_o latter_a do_v afflict_v more_o heavy_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n etc._n etc._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o proclaim_v a_o great_a calamity_n darkness_n and_o vexation_n to_o befall_v the_o contemner_n of_o emanuel_n and_o his_o testimony_n or_o gospel_n than_o do_v befall_v the_o part_n and_o people_n here_o mention_v in_o their_o captivity_n either_o by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o captiver_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o captiver_n be_v benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o smite_v jion_n dan_fw-mi able-beth-maachath_a and_o all_o cinneroth_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n 1_o king_n 15._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o heavy_a affliction_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v but_o easy_a and_o he_o do_v but_o light_o afflict_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o latter_a captiver_n or_o another_o kingdom_n do_v namely_o the_o assyrian_a who_o take_v jion_n abel-beth-maachah_a janoah_n kedesh_n hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 26._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o
glorify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o show_v his_o command_n and_o disposal_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o plead_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v do_v answer_v most_o direct_o but_o to_o one_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o other_o sufficient_o which_o be_v his_o command_n to_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o father_n work_v he_o also_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o as_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o can_v he_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o please_v he_o now_o christ_n in_o this_o command_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o vilify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o to_o lay_v that_o ordinance_n of_o keep_v such_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o new_a day_n and_o in_o that_o equality_n of_o work_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o set_v a_o new_a sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o old_a upon_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o preface_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o both_o give_v such_o a_o command_n and_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o divine_a authority_n as_o beginning_n to_o shake_v the_o day_n which_o within_o two_o year_n be_v to_o be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v begin_v here_o vers._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v 1._o by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o and_o sole_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n which_o while_o some_o have_v do_v they_o have_v intricate_v these_o word_n with_o endless_a and_o needless_a scruple_n but_o the_o son_n as_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o vers_n 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v peculiar_o regard_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mutual_a and_o natural_a notion_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o generation_n but_o it_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a or_o distinct_a managing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o he_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v his_o act_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infinite_o more_o apparent_a and_o discernible_a because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n the_o messiah_n send_v of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v great_a and_o powerful_a thing_n parallel_v to_o any_o do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o relative_n term_v father_n and_o son_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o christ_n discourse_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o as_o we_o come_v to_o take_v they_o up_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v for_o 1._o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v plead_v now_o about_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o present_a demeanour_n towards_o the_o sabbath_n need_v not_o so_o much_o a_o discourse_n to_o tell_v the_o jew_n how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n can_v act_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o far_o he_o receive_v his_o activity_n from_o the_o first_o person_n or_o how_o far_o the_o first_o person_n show_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o impart_v himself_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o far_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o administration_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o he_o for_o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o the_o massias_n that_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o christ_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o find_v it_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2._o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o show_v and_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v continual_o both_o in_o this_o speech_n and_o in_o other_o place_n inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o powerful_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o own_v the_o appointment_n by_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o messiah_n by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v messiah_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n upon_o the_o designment_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n be_v miserable_o wide_a and_o wilful_o blind_a when_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o distinguish_v what_o a_o child_n may_v have_v do_v betwixt_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v own_v infinite_a power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a infinite_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o impeccableness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o act_n be_v whole_o and_o necessary_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o present_a plea_n he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o he_o have_v as_o they_o think_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o accusation_n and_o he_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v
already_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o indicative_a sense_n you_o search_v rather_o than_o search_v you_o these_o consideration_n may_v also_o be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o construction_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o most_o acute_a diligent_a and_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n man_n that_o make_v that_o their_o glory_n and_o employment_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o think_v their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v their_o diligence_n and_o scrutinousness_n in_o it_o real_a and_o constant_a even_o to_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v great_a scripture-man_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v repute_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n as_o maymony_n style_v they_o in_o the_o treatise_n mamrim_n cap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o clause_n set_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o time_n already_o as_o confess_v their_o studiousness_n in_o scripture_n yet_o show_v they_o how_o unprofitable_o they_o do_v it_o and_o to_o little_a purpose_n 2._o they_o do_v exceed_v copious_o and_o accurate_o observe_v and_o take_v up_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o they_o miss_v in_o expound_v some_o particular_n concern_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o abundant_o 3._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o betoken_v a_o narrow_a search_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v purposely_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o themselves_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o unfolding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v their_o conceit_n that_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v now_o in_o its_o flower_n and_o prime_n among_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o hillel_n who_o die_v about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n age_n even_o as_o ezra_n have_v restore_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forget_v juchasin_n fol._n 55._o and_o let_v we_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n now_o present_a by_o this_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o namely_o of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o be_v both_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n die_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n fail_v and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a die_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v etc._n etc._n sotah_n per._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v look_v into_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v so_o much_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o reproof_n as_o this_o for_o study_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o how_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o word_n be_v to_o nicodemus_n chap._n 3._o 10._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o think_v amiss_o but_o yet_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o think_v that_o the_o very_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v available_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v and_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 48._o so_o they_o repute_v that_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n have_v blessedness_n enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n though_o they_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o they_o place_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o duty_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la even_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v about_o their_o devotion_n how_o the_o repeat_n of_o their_o phylactery_n say_v over_o their_o prayer_n resort_v to_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n be_v repute_v by_o they_o as_o enough_o do_v if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v the_o outward_a formal_a work_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o bare_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bare_a historical_a belief_n of_o they_o how_o far_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n copious_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n in_o what_o he_o add_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o emphasis_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_z they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o intimate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a singular_a and_o intend_a witness_n of_o christ_n the_o full_a and_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o you_o study_v and_o search_v they_o curious_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v abundant_o and_o be_v give_v purposely_o to_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o you_o think_v of_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o come_v to_o i_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a search_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n read_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o choice_a witness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o they_o himself_z 3._o their_o work_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o 4._o and_o 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n before_o verse_n 34._o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n he_o have_v copious_o assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o have_v show_v what_o divine_a testimony_n he_o have_v that_o assert_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o demeanour_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o any_o worldly_a glory_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o 43_o &_o 44_o verse_n help_v to_o explain_v his_o speech_n here_o in_o verse_n 43._o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o father_n and_o that_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o therefore_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o name_n with_o any_o humane_a or_o mundane_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o in_o verse_n 44._o he_o oppose_v seek_v honour_n from_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o thing_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n he_o disclaim_v all_o humane_a glory_n and_o ambition_n though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n before_o and_o of_o the_o high_a testimony_n that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v this_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o conception_n that_o the_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v clear_v from_o any_o carnal_a or_o ambitious_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o
as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n that_o i_o look_v after_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v myself_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 42._o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o there_o need_v no_o much_o curious_a insist_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n whether_o to_o take_v the_o verse_n as_o it_o lie_v verbatim_o before_o we_o or_o to_o make_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o some_o do_v i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o to_o take_v it_o either_o way_n it_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o cut_a and_o carry_v a_o smart_n and_o a_o sad_a but_o a_o most_o deserve_a censure_n in_o it_o compare_n exod._n 3._o 19_o revel_v 2._o 2_o 7._o 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 2._o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o juncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o word_n but_o relate_v they_o thither_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o then_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o either_o testimony_n from_o man_n or_o glory_n from_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o witness_n from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o he_o receive_v honour_n from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v include_v but_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o for_o all_o this_o will_v neither_o receive_v that_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v they_o regard_v he_o himself_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o look_v after_o and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o who_o god_n send_v to_o who_o he_o bare_a witness_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v honour_n but_o i_o know_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o this_o love_n in_o you_o herein_o 1._o he_o tax_v their_o great_a hypocrisy_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n when_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o 2._o he_o meet_v particular_o with_o their_o pretend_a zeal_n about_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v violate_v and_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o forwardness_n in_o that_o cause_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o proceed_v from_o any_o love_n in_o they_o that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n but_o they_o do_v not_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v devoid_a of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v delude_v with_o their_o fair_a outward_a show_n and_o think_v they_o have_v abundance_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o he_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o he_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v any_o stir_n in_o they_o can_v not_o but_o witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n 3._o he_o may_v speak_v this_o from_o that_o visible_a evidence_n and_o experiment_n that_o they_o give_v continual_o of_o their_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disregard_v those_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o prosecute_v this_o argment_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o his_o own_o temple_n as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o discerner_n between_o dross_n and_o silver_n betwixt_o he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o mal._n 3._o 2._o judge_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o charge_v most_o just_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v the_o great_a examiner_n of_o witness_n for_o despise_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la that_o the_o sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n vers._n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v not_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o foretell_v how_o ready_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o embrace_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o will_v arise_v abundant_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o matth._n 24._o 24._o as_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o instance_n rabbi_n akibah_n the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o his_o time_n become_v even_o armour-bearer_n to_o ben_n cozba_fw-la a_o false_a pretend_a messiah_n who_o draw_v many_o thousand_o into_o error_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n 3._o he_o show_v that_o their_o principle_n carry_v they_o necessary_o to_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o that_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o they_o look_v after_o and_o regard_v humane_a glory_n and_o upon_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n christ_n differ_v from_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n that_o have_v appear_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o false_a cheat_n that_o come_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o worldly_a advancement_n which_o he_o do_v not_o ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-la make_v war_n obtain_v great_a victory_n stamp_a coin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o look_v only_o after_o worldly_a pompousness_n but_o our_o saviour_n come_v poor_a and_o lowly_a seek_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n and_o ascribe_v all_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o vers._n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n how_o these_o great_a one_o look_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o care_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n over_o matth._n 23._o 5._o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n joh._n 12._o 43._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o contrary_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o his_o lowly_a condition_n be_v not_o consistent_a or_o of_o capacity_n to_o suit_n together_o since_o they_o that_o be_v all_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n do_v think_v it_o scorn_n to_o be_v disciple_n to_o one_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o appear_v compare_v james_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o approve_v heart_n and_o way_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o have_v his_o approval_n euge_fw-la bene_fw-la serve_v etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 2._o 29._o vers._n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o elias_n do_v israel_n rom._n 11._o 2._o and_o esay_n do_v chap._n 6._o 5._o coal_n say_v rabbi_n solomon_n be_v mention_v concern_v esay_n and_o concern_v elias_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o speak_v accusation_n against_o israel_n the_o one_o call_v they_o a_o people_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o the_o other_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v just_o tax_v these_o man_n for_o divers_a guilt_n as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o unbelief_n for_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o for_o ambition_n and_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v about_o be_v their_o refusal_n of_o he_o who_o the_o
three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v esay_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o the_o significancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a do_v the_o holy_a father_n know_v before_o moses_n but_o they_o see_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o signification_n name_v namely_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n god_n give_v they_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el_n shaddai_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o behold_v it_o afar_o of_o and_o taste_v not_o of_o my_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v myself_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_v what_o i_o promise_v section_n xi_o putiel_n exod._n 6._o 25._o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o far_o fetch_v notation_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o last_o resolution_n lie_v but_o in_o a_o conjecture_n and_o then_o may_v we_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o other_o eliezer_n marry_v his_o wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idiom_n do_v this_o name_n of_o her_o father_n seem_v as_o probable_o to_o sound_v as_o of_o any_o other_o now_o among_o the_o egyptian_a name_n or_o title_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o among_o they_o gentry_z nobility_n and_o royalty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v denote_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o increase_a syllable_n phar._n phara_n and_o phara-oh_a the_o gentry_n by_o phar._n as_o poti-phar_a a_o captain_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o nobility_n by_o phara_n as_o potiphara_a a_o prince_n gen._n 41._o 45._o and_o majesty_n by_o phara-oh_a the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v another_o title_n of_o dignity_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n in_o that_o land_n in_o after_o time_n namely_o alabarcha_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o though_o he_o and_o other_o will_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salt_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seâk_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v as_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o article_n all_o so_o common_a in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o abrech_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n exod._n 41._o 43._o second_o the_o egyptian_n delight_v to_o affix_v or_o join_v to_o their_o name_n and_o title_n the_o word_n poti_fw-la or_o puti_fw-la whether_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o uncle_n put_v gen._n 10._o 6._o or_o in_o reverence_n of_o some_o deity_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o resolve_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n forecited_a potiphar_n and_o potiphara_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v putiel_n the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o putiel_n therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o convert_n egyptian_a imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o puti-phera_a among_o who_o joseph_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o change_v his_o idolatry_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v also_o change_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o name_n phera_n into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o instead_o of_o puti-phera_a to_o be_v call_v putiel_a the_o best_a resolution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a if_o we_o err_v as_o difficult_a to_o hit_v a_o right_n section_n xii_o of_o moses_n word_n glory_n over_o i_o exod._n 8._o 9_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n begin_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o water_n wherein_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o they_o poor_a soul_n sprawl_v for_o life_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o sprawl_v with_o frog_n the_o former_a plague_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o smart_a as_o the_o other_o of_o frog_n for_o by_o dig_v they_o find_v fresh_a water_n and_o so_o have_v that_o remedy_n against_o that_o plague_n but_o they_o have_v none_o against_o the_o frog_n for_o they_o come_v into_o every_o place_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o victual_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o devour_v they_o nay_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o raven_n upon_o man_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v frog_n destroy_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v pharaoh_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o jehovah_n in_o all_o this_o his_o do_v and_o scornful_o and_o in_o derision_n bid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n try_v what_o jehovah_n can_v do_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o to_o who_o moses_n answer_v glory_n over_o i_o mock_v i_o hardly_o with_o my_o jehovah_n yet_o appoint_v when_o i_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o my_o jehovah_n and_o pharaoh_n appoint_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v off_o so_o long_o have_v he_o in_o earnest_a thought_n that_o jehovah_n can_v have_v remove_v they_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n section_n xiii_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o not_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o hideous_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n at_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o in_o the_o least_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v their_o device_n to_o nought_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o maximum_fw-la in_fw-la minimis_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v have_v imitate_v this_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v have_v produce_v dust_n and_o then_o of_o the_o dust_n louse_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v louse_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o their_o word_n observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v plague_n of_o blood_n and_o frog_n moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v but_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o second_o that_o the_o louse_n be_v also_o in_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sever_n betwixt_o goshen_n and_o egypt_n mention_v till_o the_o next_o plague_n of_o fly_n in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v sever_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o division_n between_o my_o people_n and_o thy_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o none_o have_v be_v put_v before_o for_o when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n the_o sorcerer_n do_v so_o also_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o goshen_n into_o blood_n likewise_o here_o pharaoh_n think_v his_o sorcerer_n have_v match_v the_o jehovah_n that_o moses_n so_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o against_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n from_o jehovah_n bring_v frog_n upon_o egypt_n the_o magician_n also_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v frog_n likewise_o upon_o goshen_n and_o still_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v hard_a enough_o for_o israel_n jehovah_n thus_o be_v blood_n and_o frog_n through_o all_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o real_a blood_n or_o frog_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o vain_a delusion_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n come_v it_o come_v also_o upon_o goshen_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n indeed_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o egypt_n for_o israel_n that_o have_v partake_v in_o so_o many_o of_o egypt_n sin_n must_v also_o think_v to_o partake_v in_o some_o of_o her_o punishment_n for_o this_o it_o be_v why_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o
work_v upon_o and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o main_a induction_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o institute_v the_o canonical_a hour_n by_o their_o own_o example_n as_o baronius_n dream_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o far_o better_a deserve_v laughter_n than_o any_o answer_n vers._n 2._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a this_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o court_n or_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o this_o cripple_n lay_v beg_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o disdain_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o gentile_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o gate_n that_o josephus_n call_v the_o corinthiack_a gate_n and_o which_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o gorgiousness_n and_o bravery_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 5._o 14._o and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v in_o another_o work_n full_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n vers._n 11._o the_o porch_n call_v solomon_n not_o that_o the_o very_a porch_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v now_o stand_v for_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o very_a same_o pile_n that_o his_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a hill_n with_o a_o deep_a and_o sharp_a precipice_n about_o it_o solomon_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o east_n side_n with_o huge_a stone_n strong_o joint_v together_o and_o he_o build_v his_o porch_n upon_o that_o pile_n and_o because_o this_o of_o herod_n be_v erect_v also_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o foundation_n it_o therefore_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v the_o first_o gate_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o court_n within_o bare_a the_o same_o name_n josephus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la vers._n 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v etc._n etc._n here_o peter_n sermon_n be_v register_v again_o but_o chap._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o they_o speak_v which_o resolve_v that_o john_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o vers._n 16._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v twice_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o do_v and_o the_o cripple_n faith_n in_o receive_v the_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers._n 17._o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o so_o christ_n say_v himself_o luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o their_o ignorance_n proceed_v main_o from_o mistake_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v nazaret_n and_o from_o mistake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o expect_v it_o will_v have_v be_v pompous_a and_o full_a of_o worldly_a glory_n the_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v out_o both_o the_o ignorances_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o so_o wretched_a a_o act_n vers._n 19_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n read_v it_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o ireneus_fw-la or_o at_o least_o his_o interpreter_n cite_v by_o beza_n the_o vulgar_a ut_fw-la cum_fw-la venerint_fw-la but_o conclude_v not_o the_o clause_n to_o make_v it_o sense_n beza_n postquam_fw-la venerint_fw-la but_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o plead_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signifiâ_n postquam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o can_v deny_v withal_o that_o it_o signify_v ut_fw-mi likewise_o and_o so_o may_v it_o best_o and_o most_o proper_o be_v understand_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v his_o speech_n from_o esa._n 28._o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n at_o once_o prophesi_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a time_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o according_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o speak_v from_o he_o concern_v the_o present_a refresh_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n present_v send_v christ_n among_o they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o a_o refresh_n at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o god_n send_v christ_n personal_o to_o come_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o as_o some_o have_v dream_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o let_v but_o this_o text_n be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o it_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v as_o mean_v this_o repent_v you_o now_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 2000_o or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o when_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o text_n that_o produce_v it_o to_o assert_v christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v then_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v facile_a and_o clear_a and_o have_v no_o intricacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v upon_o its_o own_o wheel_n and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a paraphrase_n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v by_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ._n as_o vers._n 26._o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o now_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_o and_o visible_o come_v among_o they_o for_o who_o of_o this_o audience_n ever_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o now_o in_o this_o mean_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v this_o clause_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o 22_o verse_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o which_o to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o be_v condemnation_n peter_n exhortation_n therefore_o be_v to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o refresh_a time_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v send_v among_o they_o according_a as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a instructor_n of_o the_o people_n §._o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n confirm_v this_o read_n for_o though_o beza_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v as_o also_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o tertullian_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fore-ordained_n yet_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o peter_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o before_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 24._o vers._n 21._o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n
vid._n leu._n gers._fw-la ibid._n if_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v somewhat_o before_o day_n for_o the_o lamp_n burn_v from_o even_o till_o morning_n yet_o do_v they_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n they_o put_v oil_n into_o they_o by_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o shall_v keep_v they_o burn_v from_o even_o till_o morning_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v burn_v till_o morning_n and_o they_o always_o find_v the_o western_a lamp_n burn_v now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n before_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n about_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o samuel_n lie_v till_o morning_n or_o allegorical_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o candle_n of_o prophecy_n as_o they_o say_v the_o sun_n arise_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n cause_n the_o sun_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n to_o set_v he_o cause_v the_o sun_n of_o another_o righteous_a man_n to_o rise_v before_o moses_n his_o sun_n set_v joshua_n sun_n arise_v before_o elie_n sun_n set_v samuel_n sun_n arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n go_v out_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o light_n of_o candle_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v bread_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o shewbread_n table_n nor_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o candle_n in_o this_o room_n neither_o for_o the_o window_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yet_o do_v they_o give_v light_n into_o the_o room_n abundant_o but_o god_n by_o these_o candle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o these_o corporal_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o salvation_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n do_v make_v iu._n make_v make_v make_v 2_o chron._n iu._n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n and_o set_v they_o intermix_o by_o five_o and_o five_o on_o either_o side_n the_o house_n he_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o he_o add_v only_o more_o splendour_n to_o the_o service_n and_o more_o lustre_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n xxiv_o life_n life_n life_n baal_n hatturim_n in_o leu._n xxiv_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v baal_n hatturim_fw-la that_o the_o western_a lamp_n which_o never_o go_v out_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n dwell_v among_o israel_n sect_n v._o the_o shewbread_n table_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o shewbread_n table_n of_o two_o cubit_n long_o and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a 23._o broad_a broad_a broad_a exod_a xxv_o 23._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n sup_n moses_n moses_n moses_n maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n but_o want_v that_o half_a cubit_n in_o breadth_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_a short_a not_o give_v by_o they_o that_o give_v the_o relation_n it_o stand_v length_n way_n in_o its_o place_n that_o be_v east_n and_o west_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o towards_o the_o upmost_a edge_n of_o it_o which_o xxv_o which_o which_o which_o vid._n baal_n hatturim_fw-la in_o exod._n xxv_o the_o jew_n resemble_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o table_n there_o stand_v continual_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mark_v xii_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bread_n of_o set_v before_o for_o which_o our_o english_a have_v find_v a_o very_a sit_fw-la word_n call_v it_o the_o shewbread_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o place_v of_o which_o loaf_n be_v thus_o 5._o thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n in_o tamidân_n per._n 5._o out_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sata_fw-la three_o of_o which_o go_v to_o a_o ephah_n that_o be_v out_o of_o eight_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n be_v ground_n they_o sift_v out_o 5._o out_o out_o out_o leu._n xxiv_o 5._o four_o and_o twenty_o ten_o deal_v 36_o deal_v deal_v deal_v exod._n xvi_o 36_o or_o omers_n of_o the_o pure_a flower_n and_o that_o they_o make_v into_o twelve_o cake_n two_o omers_n in_o a_o cake_n or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o cake_n they_o make_v the_o cake_n square_a namely_o ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o and_o five_o broad_a and_o seven_o finger_n thick_a they_o be_v make_v and_o bake_v in_o a_o room_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a building_n beth_n mokadh_fw-mi on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o they_o be_v bake_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n in_o this_o manner_n four_o priest_n go_v first_o in_o to_o fetch_v away_o the_o loaf_n that_o have_v stand_v all_o the_o week_n and_o other_o four_o go_v in_o after_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n two_o of_o the_o four_o last_o carried_z the_o two_o row_n of_o the_o cake_n namely_o six_o a_o piece_n and_o the_o other_o two_o carry_v either_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a dish_n in_o which_o the_o frankincense_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o so_o those_o four_o that_o go_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o old_a bread_n two_o of_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o cake_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o dish_n these_o four_o that_o come_v to_o fetch_v the_o old_a bread_n out_o stand_v before_o the_o table_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o other_o four_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a stand_v betwixt_o the_o table_n and_o the_o wall_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o south_n those_o draw_v off_o the_o old_a cake_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o go_v off_o slip_v on_o the_o new_a so_o that_o the_o table_n be_v never_o without_o bread_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o they_o set_v the_o cake_n in_o two_o row_n six_o and_o six_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o set_v they_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cake_n cross_v over_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o table_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o table_n rise_v not_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o but_o be_v a_o border_n below_o edge_v even_o with_o the_o plain_a of_o it_o xxv_o it_o it_o it_o r._n sol._n in_o exod._n xxv_o as_o be_v well_o hold_v by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o so_o the_o cake_n lay_v two_o hand_n breadth_n over_o the_o table_n on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o table_n be_v but_o six_o hand_n breadth_n broad_a and_o the_o cake_n be_v ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o now_o as_o for_o the_o prevent_a that_o that_o which_o so_o lie_v over_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prevent_v it_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o their_o author_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o their_o manner_n of_o lay_v the_o cake_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o weight_n rest_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o point_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o low_a cake_n of_o either_o row_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o plain_a table_n and_o upon_o that_o cake_n they_o lay_v three_o golden_a cane_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o upon_o those_o they_o lay_v the_o next_o cake_n and_o then_o three_o golden_a cane_n again_o and_o upon_o they_o another_o cake_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n save_v only_o that_o they_o lay_v but_o two_o such_o cane_n upon_o the_o five_o cake_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cake_n more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o now_o these_o which_o i_o call_v golden_a cane_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o so_o also_o be_v not_o like_a reed_n or_o cane_n perfect_o round_a and_o hallow_v through_o but_o they_o be_v like_o cane_n or_o kex_n slit_v up_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o lay_v they_o thus_o betwixt_o cake_n and_o cake_n be_v that_o by_o their_o hollowness_n air_n may_v come_v to_o every_o cake_n and_o all_o may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v the_o better_a from_o moldiness_n and_o corrupt_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o cake_n lie_v hollow_a and_o one_o not_o touch_v another_o and_o all_o the_o golden_a cane_n be_v lay_v so_o as_o that_o they_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o table_n the_o end_n of_o the_o cake_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o table_n on_o
not_o lawful_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n till_o it_o be_v fasten_v again_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v by_o three_o gate_n one_o on_o the_o east_n one_o on_o the_o north_n and_o one_o on_o the_o south_n and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o on_o the_o west_n which_o go_v up_o out_o of_o this_o court_n into_o the_o upper_a court_n or_o that_o of_o israel_n all_o these_o gate_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o that_o go_v into_o the_o upper_a court_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v supr_fw-la be_v be_v be_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gild_v all_o over_o both_o post_n and_o lintel_n one_o only_o except_v of_o which_o instant_o we_o will_v go_v up_o at_o the_o east_n gate_n out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chel_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v five_o step_n that_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n to_o land_n you_o in_o it_o the_o gate_n itself_o be_v exceed_v sumptuous_a and_o exceed_o beautiful_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v iii_o 2._o at_o which_o the_o cripple_n lie_v beg_v of_o alm_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o gate_n begin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inner_a temple_n as_o josephus_n do_v often_o call_v it_o distinguish_v between_o that_o space_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o boundary_a wall_n that_o encompass_v the_o whole_a holy_a ground_n and_o that_o space_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n that_o encompass_v the_o court_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o outer_a temple_n and_o the_o late_a be_v call_v the_o inner_a and_o both_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o go_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n now_o this_o gate_n be_v the_o very_a front_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o inner_a temple_n or_o into_o that_o space_n within_o which_o the_o choice_a sanctity_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o be_v build_v and_o deck_v with_o such_o sumptuousness_n and_o singular_a gallantry_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o place_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o beautiful_a and_o that_o the_o rather_o also_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gate_n shushan_n or_o the_o outmost_a east_n gate_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o homely_a gatehouse_n for_o a_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o but_o this_o be_v goodly_a and_o lofty_a and_o stand_v brave_o mount_v upon_o the_o far_o high_a ground_n this_o gate_n josephus_n supr_fw-la josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n joseph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la call_v the_o corinthian_a gate_n because_o it_o be_v of_o corinthian_a brass_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gares_z be_v gild_v with_o gold_n and_o here_o occur_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o talmudical_a writer_n for_o they_o do_v unanimous_o hold_v the_o brazen_a gate_n to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n which_o we_o shall_v survey_v anon_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v as_o confident_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v that_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chel_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v one_o gate_n without_o the_o temple_n of_o corinthian_a brass_n which_o exceed_v in_o glory_n those_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n now_o where_o this_o gate_n stand_v namely_o in_o that_o place_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o a_o little_a after_o the_o gate_n above_o the_o corinthian_a gate_n which_o open_v east_n over_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o determine_v whether_o of_o these_o eastern_a gate_n be_v of_o brass_n it_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o be_v resolve_v which_o of_o they_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n depend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v that_o gate_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o i_o be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o differ_a party_n i_o shall_v say_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o real_a but_o only_o apparent_a josephus_n call_v the_o gate_n that_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o brazen_a gate_n because_o it_o be_v all_o so_o post_n and_o lintel_n and_o all_o overlay_v with_o brass_n which_o shine_v above_o gold_n but_o the_o talmudist_n say_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n be_v only_o of_o brass_n but_o the_o whole_a front_n of_o the_o gate_n beside_o all_o of_o gold_n and_o so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o brazen_a gate_n but_o only_o brazen_a door_n but_o the_o other_o be_v proper_o the_o brazen_a gate_n when_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v heal_v the_o cripple_n at_o this_o gate_n the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o those_o that_o bring_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v back_o again_o with_o they_o through_o this_o gate_n into_o solomon_n porch_n or_o the_o eastern_a cloister_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v five_o thousand_o and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v up_o through_o this_o gate_n into_o the_o court_n and_o survey_v it_o itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d supr_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v four_o room_n of_o forty_o cubit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o floore_v over_o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v the_o talmudicks_n from_o ezek._n xlvi_o 21_o 22._o now_o these_o four_o room_n be_v every_o one_o forty_o cubit_n long_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a from_o north_n to_o south_n for_o so_o may_v we_o best_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o utter_a court_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n and_o behold_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n there_o be_v a_o court._n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n be_v court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o forty_o cubit_n long_o and_o thirty_o broad_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o diverse_o interpret_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d little_a for_o so_o they_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a court_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o they_o mistake_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n transmutation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d change_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o think_v it_o mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d join_v and_o so_o our_o english_a have_v it_o and_o so_o ãâã_d so_o so_o so_o aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rabbi_n nathan_n produce_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o conclude_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o these_o building_n be_v not_o floore_v over_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n do_v the_o supr_fw-la the_o the_o the_o mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la talmud_n xlvi_o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n r._n sol._n &_o kimch_n in_o ezek._n xlvi_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o david_n kimchi_n join_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o how_o to_o understand_v this_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v clear_o open_a on_o the_o top_n without_o any_o cover_n at_o all_o the_o constant_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v roof_v over_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n which_o hold_v otherwise_o we_o will_v therefore_o
vessel_n nor_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o place_n and_o service_n then_o as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n by_o this_o abatement_n of_o those_o external_a advantage_n and_o excellency_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n make_v way_n to_o the_o dignify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o such_o external_a and_o visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o all_o ceremoniousness_n in_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o lay_v aside_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n while_o it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o employment_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n anoint_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o oil_n cease_v then_o be_v he_o consecrate_v by_o the_o array_n of_o he_o in_o the_o garment_n appoint_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consecrate_a by_o the_o vestment_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o anoint_v while_o that_o be_v use_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o greek_a chi_fw-mi they_o anoint_v the_o king_n say_v they_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chi._n what_o mean_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chi_fw-mi 1._o chi_fw-mi chi_fw-mi chi_fw-mi talm._n in_o kerithuth_n per._n 1._o r._n menass_n the_o son_n of_o gada_n say_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o greek_a chi._n but_o what_o mean_v this_o viii_o this_o this_o this_o r._n sol._n in_o leu._n viii_o r._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v first_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o put_v between_o his_o kickshaw_n and_o draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o there_o which_o other_o express_v thus_o ãâã_d thus_o thus_o thus_o aruth_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o run_v down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n like_o two_o pearling_n dropping_n upon_o his_o beard_n as_o psal._n cxxxiii_o 2._o the_o oil_n and_o anoint_v wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v sanctify_v do_v denote_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o election_n even_o person_n of_o his_o choice_n to_o his_o service_n and_o acceptance_n oil_n and_o anoint_v do_v signify_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n shall_v i_o interpret_v the_o anoint_v in_o 1_o john_n ii_o 20._o 27._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n that_o be_v the_o word_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o teach_v from_o any_o man_n for_o the_o same_o word_n have_v teach_v you_o abundant_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n ezek._n i._o esay_n vi_o rev._n iu_o etc._n etc._n explain_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v the_o visionary_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v chap._n i._n and_o chap._n x._o four_o time_n over_o 1._o at_o the_o river_n chebar_v among_o the_o captive_n of_o his_o own_o captivity_n chap._n i._o 1_o that_o be_v that_o captivity_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o jechoniah_n for_o than_o be_v he_o himself_o captive_v 2._o in_o a_o plain_a among_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o other_o captivity_n that_o be_v jehoiakim_v dan._n i._n who_o dwell_v indeed_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o other_o chap._n iii_o 15_o 20_o 23._o 3._o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n viii_o 4._o and_o 4._o at_o the_o renew_a temple_n again_o chap_n xliii_o 2_o 3._o the_o vision_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v be_v thus_o ezek._n i._o vers_fw-la 4._o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o north_n appear_v a_o stormy_a cloud_n with_o fire_n wrap_v in_o it_o which_o flame_v into_o a_o brightness_n all_o about_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o be_v as_o a_o glow_a fire_n for_o out_o of_o the_o north_n namely_o from_o babel_n be_v a_o storm_n to_o rise_v and_o fire_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o destroy_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o shall_v cause_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v there_o to_o come_v out_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o burn_a as_o this_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v which_o represent_v that_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fire_n vers._n 9_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o appearance_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man._n that_o be_v in_o stature_n and_o proportion_n of_o body_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n and_o erect_v shape_n of_o a_o man_n only_o their_o head_n and_o foot_n and_o some_o particular_n else_o be_v different_a of_o which_o he_o give_v account_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n vers._n 6._o but_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n etc._n etc._n i_o render_v the_o conjunction_n â_o but_o because_o the_o particle_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o ready_a sense_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n and_o in_o vers_n 7._o the_o same_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v translate_v exegetical_o for_o do_v also_o clear_a the_o sense_n their_o foot_n be_v straight_o foot_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o their_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o sole_a of_o a_o calf_n foot_n and_o they_o sparkle_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o foot_n sparkle_v like_o burnish_a brass_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o body_n be_v describe_v at_o vers_n 13._o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n on_o their_o four_o side_n so_o have_v they_o four_o their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n on_o their_o four_o side_n namely_o a_o wing_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o a_o face_n that_o way_n a_o wing_n on_o the_o back_n and_o a_o face_n that_o way_n and_o a_o wing_n on_o either_o shoulder_n and_o face_n likewise_o and_o under_o their_o wing_n every_o way_n be_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o arm._n vers._n 9_o their_o wing_n be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v explain_v at_o vers_n 11._o they_o turn_v not_o about_o when_o they_o go_v they_o go_v every_o one_o straight_o before_o his_o face_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o go_v they_o need_v not_o to_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o set_v their_o face_n that_o way_n as_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v who_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n they_o turn_v their_o body_n till_o their_o face_n stand_v the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o these_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o go_v which_o way_n they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o face_n that_o lead_v they_o that_o way_n vers._n 10._o as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n before_o and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n behind_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n towards_o the_o left_a it_o be_v not_o much_o important_a to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o have_v four_o head_n as_o well_o as_o face_n or_o only_o one_o head_n face_v on_o every_o side_n i_o shall_v rather_o hold_v for_o the_o former_a and_o can_v give_v some_o reason_n that_o sway_v i_o to_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o here_o some_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o quarter_n of_o their_o face_n be_v name_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o stand_n towards_o ezekiel_n as_o that_o the_o face_n towards_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o man_n the_o face_n which_o be_v upon_o ezekiel_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cherub_n be_v a_o lion_n the_o face_n on_o ezekiel_n leave_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o cherub_n right_a the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n behind_o but_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n all_o face_n ezekiel_n but_o in_o a_o square_a posture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o
these_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v cherubin_n by_o this_o prophet_n very_o often_o chap._n 10._o and_o by_o that_o name_n lay_v to_o this_o description_n he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o we_o read_v of_o so_o oft_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o cherubin_n that_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n in_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o cherubin_n wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n and_o carve_v upon_o the_o temple-wall_n etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o this_o fourfold_a feature_n or_o have_v so_o many_o face_n save_v that_o in_o the_o embroidery_n of_o the_o curtain_n and_o sculpture_n upon_o the_o wall_n only_o two_o of_o the_o four_o face_n can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ezek._n xli_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v cherubin_n and_o palm-tree_n carve_v upon_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o a_o palmtree_n be_v between_o a_o cherub_n and_o a_o cherub_n and_o every_o cherub_n have_v two_o face_n so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o the_o palmtree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o young_a lion_n be_v towards_o the_o palmtree_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o other_o two_o face_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v obscure_v in_o the_o wall_n as_o if_o they_o be_v look_v into_o it_o but_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v unobserved_a that_o these_o two_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n be_v not_o the_o cherub_n opposite_a face_n that_o be_v that_o before_o and_o that_o behind_o but_o they_o be_v his_o face_n before_o and_o his_o face_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o hence_o i_o have_v one_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v four_o head_n as_o well_o as_o four_o face_n because_o it_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o imagine_v how_o his_o fore-face_n and_o right_a side-face_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o look_v before_o and_o behind_o now_o these_o two_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n be_v the_o face_n that_o the_o cherub_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o stand_v face_v the_o people_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n withal_o his_o humane_a face_n towards_o the_o ark_n his_o lion_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o how_o those_o who_o the_o cherubin_n represent_v have_v in_o office_n to_o look_v mutual_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o be_v mediator_n between_o they_o the_o prophet_n in_o chap._n x._o vers_fw-la 14._o reckon_v the_o four_o face_n of_o these_o cherubin_n again_o begin_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n first_o which_o be_v a_o left_a hand_n face_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n he_o call_v it_o the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n be_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o eagle_n the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n as_o well_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n it_o seem_v strange_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o bullock_n face_n the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o consideration_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n up_o to_o the_o ark_n the_o cherub_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o ark_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n whither_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o look_v than_o on_o his_o left_a stand_v face_v he_o with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n now_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n glory_n flit_a from_o the_o temple_n where_o it_o dwell_v especial_o on_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o as_o if_o he_o look_v at_o that_o right_a hand_n cherub_n which_o be_v now_o flit_a from_o his_o station_n and_o remove_n so_o he_o name_v that_o face_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n because_o that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherub_n that_o be_v most_o look_v on_o and_o observe_v by_o he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 11._o thus_o be_v their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n be_v part_v upward_o though_o their_o wing_n join_v one_o to_o another_o at_o the_o set_n on_o yet_o they_o open_v and_o part_v upward_o as_o also_o do_v the_o wing_n of_o other_o fly_a fowl_n who_o though_o they_o grow_v near_o together_o at_o the_o root_n yet_o they_o spread_v and_o part_v wide_a and_o wide_a towards_o the_o point_n and_o the_o like_a in_o some_o parity_n may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o their_o face_n that_o they_o grow_v upon_o one_o root_n as_o it_o be_v but_o part_v upward_o into_o so_o many_o head_n and_o so_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o require_v observation_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v both_o their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n be_v part_v upward_o two_o wing_n of_o every_o one_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o and_o two_o cover_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o esay_n vi_o and_o the_o parallel_n to_o they_o and_o these_o in_o rev._n iu._n must_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v this_o eleven_o verse_n about_o their_o wing_n the_o apocalyptick_n call_v they_o live_a creature_n and_o number_v they_o four_o and_o name_v their_o four_o face_n punctual_o as_o this_o prophet_n do_v but_o reckon_v their_o wing_n to_o be_v six_o a_o piece_n rev._n iu_o 8._o esay_n name_v indeed_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o he_o see_v by_o another_o name_n than_o either_o john_n or_o ezekiel_n do_v yet_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o both_o for_o number_n and_o form_n for_o he_o see_v the_o very_a same_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o these_o describe_v that_o be_v god_n glory_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v explain_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n his_o glory_n to_o be_v understand_v john_n xii_o 41._o he_o see_v four_o live_a creature_n with_o four_o face_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o these_o describe_v here_o as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o proportion_n and_o he_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n esay_n vi_o 2._o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v no_o less_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n although_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o very_o plain_o out_o for_o lay_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o vers_n 23._o together_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o account_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o number_n they_o have_v wing_n that_o be_v part_v above_o these_o be_v the_o two_o wherewithal_o they_o fly_v and_o they_o have_v other_o two_o which_o join_v one_o to_o another_o over_o their_o head_n these_o be_v parallel_n to_o those_o wherewithal_o esay_n say_v they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o they_o have_v two_o wherewithal_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n those_o be_v they_o that_o he_o say_v cover_v their_o foot_n thus_o be_v the_o eleven_o verse_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o twenty_o four_o speak_v parallel_n to_o and_o something_o explain_v it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o under_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v over_o their_o head_n their_o wing_n be_v straight_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o they_o have_v two_o wing_n which_o cover_v on_o this_o side_n and_o two_o wing_n which_o cover_v on_o that_o side_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o always_o carry_v two_o of_o their_o wing_n straight_o upright_a join_v together_o over_o their_o head_n and_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n with_o four_o wing_n two_o on_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o two_o on_o either_o side_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o when_o they_o stand_v they_o let_v down_o their_o wing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o two_o wing_n wherewithal_o they_o fly_v for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o two_o wing_n that_o they_o never_o let_v down_o and_o they_o be_v those_o wherewithal_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o they_o have_v two_o other_o which_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o and_o they_o be_v those_o wherewithal_n they_o cover_v their_o back_n and_o belly_n or_o secret_a part_n before_o and_o behind_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o esay_n they_o cover_v their_o foot_n mean_v they_o cover_v their_o secret_a part_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v foot_n sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n esay_n vii_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o verse_n in_o this_o first_o
and_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n do_v so_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o word_n at_o sinai_n that_o so_o to_o allegorise_v it_o be_v without_o any_o strain_n at_o all_o especial_o consider_v how_o common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o jer._n v._o 14._o &_o xxiii_o 29._o &_o xx._n 9_o 1_o coâ_n iii_o 13._o thus_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n which_o do_v resemble_v and_o emblem_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o congregation_n be_v twofold_a in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n in_o the_o revelation_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o these_o late_a help_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubin_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 18._o the_o lord_n there_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o dwell_v upon_o it_o even_o such_o another_o composture_n do_v ezekiel_n describe_v here_o the_o divine_a chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v and_o sit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v speak_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o chap._n x._o 4_o 18._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n which_o mean_v but_o this_o that_o that_o glory_n which_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v now_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o other_o chariot_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v of_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n denote_v this_o that_o though_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o depart_v yet_o be_v his_o presence_n still_o among_o his_o people_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o embleme_v in_o that_o scheme_n namely_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o act_v and_o move_v according_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o minister_n be_v character_v out_o as_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o they_o also_o that_o act_v the_o wheel_n for_o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o carry_v where_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o he_o use_v by_o that_o ministry_n to_o draw_v and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v ride_v triumphant_o among_o a_o people_n as_o psal._n xlv_o 4._o where_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o joint_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n do_v agree_v and_o concur_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o word_n name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o do_v act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n minister_a and_o the_o people_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o word_n what_o the_o apocalyptick_a mean_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o himself_o give_v some_o explanation_n of_o in_o chap._n xxi_o 12_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o these_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o one_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o under_o the_o sum_n and_o number_n of_o both_o these_o unite_v together_o or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o wheel_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v full_a of_o eye_n in_o ezek._n i._n 18._o rev._n iu_o 8._o because_o of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o denote_v the_o heedfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v describe_v dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o bright_a glorious_a and_o majestic_a representation_n but_o withal_o encircle_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n ezek._n i._n 28._o rev._n iu_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o gen._n ix_o 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o in_o its_o time_n be_v as_o a_o move_a temple_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n iu._n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n maym._n in_o beth_n babbech_n per._n 1._o &_o ral._n âag_n in_o josh._n iu._n be_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n the_o famous_a place_n of_o their_o first_o encamp_v josh._n iu_o 19_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o it_o be_v part_v asunder_o immediate_o after_o the_o pitch_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n and_o march_v with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n vi_o 12._o &_o viii_o 33_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v without_o it_o at_o gilgal_n and_o there_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o strong_a camp_n as_o a_o guard_n for_o defence_n of_o both_o josh._n ix_o 6_o 15._o &_o xx._n 43._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v there_o be_v till_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v seat_v josh._n xviii_o 1._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n though_o olam_n though_o though_o though_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o seder_n olam_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v allot_v it_o fourteen_o in_o which_o time_n as_o they_o also_o assert_v high_a place_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n elsewhere_o than_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o in_o that_o time_n they_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o wââ¦_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v unsettle_a before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o 14._o up_o up_o up_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 14._o say_v they_o high_a place_n be_v permit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o gilgal_n high_a place_n be_v permit_v again_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o place_n the_o memorable_a monument_n that_o have_v be_v at_o gilgal_n do_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n and_o do_v prove_v occasion_n in_o after_o time_n of_o exceed_v much_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n there_o for_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v bullock_n hos._n xii_o 11._o and_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n hate_v they_o hos._n ix_o 15._o ix_o 15._o 15._o 15._o kimch_o in_o hos._n ix_o either_o because_o they_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n in_o gilgal_n 1_o sam._n xi_o 12._o and_o refuse_v the_o lord_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n and_o that_o be_v a_o choice_a place_n thereupon_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n persuade_v they_o there_o to_o worship_n baal_n when_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o now_o at_o peace_n they_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o gilgal_n to_o a_o town_n of_o ephraim_n for_o his_o birthright_n sake_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o and_o call_v the_o place_n shiloh_n or_o peaceable_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o war_n and_o from_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o here_o be_v build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n supr_fw-la tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n talm_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o roof_v over_o with_o any_o thing_n save_v with_o the_o curtain_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v from_o its_o first_o make_v and_o this_o they_o ground_n from_o 1_o sam._n i._n 9_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o 1_o sam._n iii_o 15._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
no_o disparagement_n either_o by_o age_n or_o war_n the_o castle_n massada_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o judea_n we_o be_v look_v for_o the_o place_n not_o the_o men._n we_o may_v otherwise_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o essenes_n from_o those_o word_n judg._n i._n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kenite_fw-la moses_n father_n in_o law_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o palm_n with_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o judah_n from_o these_o we_o suppose_v come_v the_o rechabite_v and_o from_o their_o stock_n or_o example_n the_o essenes_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o ill_a place_n of_o engedi_n in_o the_o map_n be_v set_v too_o much_o towards_o the_o north_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v place_v towards_o the_o utmost_a southern_a coast_n if_o the_o essenes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kenites_n in_o seat_n and_o place_n and_o the_o kenites_n dwell_v beyond_o arad_n southward_o or_o indeed_o even_o with_o arad_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o if_o below_o these_o be_v engedi_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v certain_o then_o the_o map_n have_v lay_v it_o a_o long_a way_n distant_a from_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n too_o much_o northward_o view_v they_o and_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o also_o add_v this_o the_o southern_a border_n of_o the_o land_n ezek._n xlvii_o 19_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v mention_v numb_a xxxiv_o and_o jos._n xv._o be_v thus_o declare_v the_o southern_a coast_n southward_o from_o tamar_n to_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n in_o cadesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o tamar_n and_o engedi_n be_v the_o same_o 2_o chron._n xx._n 2._o nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v seek_v another_o tamar_n elsewhere_o certain_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o r._n s._n jarchi_o and_o kimâhi_n follow_v he_o have_v render_v tamar_n in_o ezekiel_n jericho_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n for_o how_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o jericho_n shall_v be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o south-land_n when_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o judea_n northward_o it_o be_v this_o without_o all_o doubt_n drive_v they_o to_o that_o version_n of_o the_o word_n because_o jericho_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o palm_n and_o tamar_n signify_v a_o palm_n since_o engedi_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o jericho_n one_o inch_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o palm-grove_n whether_o tadmor_n 1_o king_n ix_o 18._o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o our_o tamar_n and_o whether_o tadmor_n in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o tadmor_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v we_o produce_v these_o few_o thing_n concern_v it_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o consideration_n 2._o consideration_n consideration_n consideration_n consideration_n consideration_n consideration_n hierâs_n jevam._n fol._n 3._o 2._o they_o receive_v proselyte_n from_o those_o of_o cardya_n and_o tadmor_n rab._n abhu_o in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o tradition_n assert_n that_o the_o proselyte_n of_o tadmor_n be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n teach_v these_o three_o lesson_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rival_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v by_o a_o priest_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n ought_v to_o tithe_v the_o poor_n tithe_n the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o proselyte_n of_o tadmor_n be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n this_o story_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n mishna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nazir_n cap._n â_o hall_n 13._o mary_n of_o tadmor_n have_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o she_o whereby_o she_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v hear_v in_o that_o very_a juncture_n of_o time_n that_o her_o daughter_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o babylonian_a call_v her_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o tarmod_n from_o the_o place_n tarmud_n say_v the_o gloss._n ãâã_d gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n bab._n schab_n fol._n 21._o 2._o and_o aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tarmudeans_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v by_o those_o of_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n to_o be_v certain_a poor_a people_n who_o get_v themselves_o a_o livelihood_n by_o gather_v up_o wood_n and_o sell_v it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o 2._o r._n jochanan_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o shall_v see_v the_o destruction_n of_o tadmor_n for_o she_o communicate_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o she_o bring_v eighty_o thousand_o archer_n and_o so_o she_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n vii_o cadesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o double_a enquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o double_n it_o in_o the_o map_n be_v well_o do_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o eastern_a interpreter_n will_v observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cadesh_n be_v render_v by_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rekam_n or_o in_o a_o sound_n very_o near_o it_o in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v rekam_n in_o the_o syriak_n rekem_n in_o the_o arabic_a rakim_n and_o cadesh_n barnea_n in_o onkelos_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o jonathan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o which_o word_n compare_v we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o guttural_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v melt_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o gemarist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v two_o place_n note_v by_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rekam_n in_o the_o very_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a that_o be_v a_o double_a cadesh_n i._o of_o cadesh_n or_o rekam_n in_o the_o south_n part_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n ii_o of_o it_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n there_o be_v this_o mention_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v r._n nissin_n in_o gittin_n cap._n 1_o from_o rekam_n to_o the_o east_n and_o rekam_n be_v as_o the_o east_n that_o be_v r._n nissim_n interpret_n rekam_n itself_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o east_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o for_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n behold_v a_o rekam_n or_o a_o cadesh_n also_o on_o the_o east_n but_o the_o map_n have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o cadesh_n beside_o barnea_n and_o this_o eastern_a rekam_n whither_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n numb_a xx._n these_o we_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o i._o because_o cadesh_n barnea_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o paran_n numb_a xii_o 16._o &_o fourteen_o 1._o but_o the_o cadesh_n whither_o they_o come_v the_o forty_o year_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n numb_a xx._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o land_n depart_v from_o cadesh_n barnea_n be_v say_v also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n numb_a xiii_o 21._o paran_n be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o dreadful_a desert_n zin_n only_o one_o part_n of_o it_o ii_o in_o cadesh_n barnea_n they_o encamp_v many_o day_n deut._n i._n 46._o but_o in_o that_o cadesh_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v numb_a xx._n there_o be_v not_o provision_n sufficient_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sustain_v one_o day_n for_o they_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o seed_n fig_n vine_n and_o pomegranate_n numb_a xx._n 5._o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o complain_v of_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o cadesh_n barnea_n i_o answer_v omit_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o encamp_v they_o be_v feed_v by_o manna_n the_o complaint_n arise_v among_o they_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o ill_a bode_a and_o prejudice_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o place_n because_o from_o the_o barrenness_n of_o this_o place_n they_o prejudge_v of_o the_o like_a barrenness_n of_o that_o land_n into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o which_o be_v cadesh_n barnea_n when_o they_o come_v hither_o first_o now_o thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorites_n say_v moses_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o deut._n i._n 20_o 21._o be_v it_o so_o think_v they_o with_o themselves_o do_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n promise_v no_o
thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v thrice_o recite_v 15._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o who_o have_v we_o whereon_o to_o rely_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 9_o bless_a be_v you_o o_o israelites_n who_o cleanse_v you_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n maaseroth_n fol._n 50._o 3._o you_o give_v not_o to_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o i_o the_o priest_n ii_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jew_n call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o adoption_n beside_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o answer_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o call_v he_o exod_a iu._n 22._o deut._n xxxii_o 6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o who_o not_o only_a may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o also_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o heathen_a say_v to_o his_o idol_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n ii_o 27._o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n es._n lxiii_o 16._o &_o lxiv_o 8._o iii_o when_o christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n also_o let_v they_o answer_v who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v and_o say_v by_o none_o but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o true_a adoption_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v from_o their_o cradle_n to_o call_v god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o hear_v christ_n change_v the_o phrase_n nor_o curtail_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o know_a and_o use_v sense_n therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o jew_n they_o call_v god_n father_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o hinder_v but_o all_o christian_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n may_v honour_n god_n with_o the_o same_o compellation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o hinder_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o permit_v it_o verse_n x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o obtain_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 40._o 2._o that_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n where_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v abai_n say_v like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o rabh_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o precept_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 13._o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v by_o not_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o commemorate_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n berac_n fol._n 29._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o short_a prayer_n r._n eliezer_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o beneath_o or_o in_o earth_n verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o morrow_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o we_o to_o day_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o to_o morrow_n as_o ver_fw-la 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d super_fw-la substantial_a from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v many_o and_o their_o knowledge_n small_a so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disclose_v their_o necessity_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o suffice_v for_o food_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n 2._o evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n berac_n f._n 16._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o impudent_a man_n and_o impudence_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a chance_n from_o a_o evil_a affection_n from_o a_o evil_a companion_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n from_o a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o from_o a_o hard_a adversary_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n i._o in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o respond_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v their_o prayer_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o say_v they_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 3._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n joma_n where_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v after_o various_a prayer_n recite_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v be_v add_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o &_o 41._o 2._o but_o chief_a fol._n 66._o 1._o place_n of_o that_o tract_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o a_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o conclude_v be_v you_o clean_o before_o jehovah_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o name_n jehovah_n pronounce_v out_o in_o its_o syllable_n adore_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o their_o face_n they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v also_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 16._o 2._o taanith_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o doxology_n in_o the_o gloss_n there_o ii_o this_o also_o they_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o a_o gentle_a whisper_n while_o they_o be_v recite_v the_o phylactery_n 1._o phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 56._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o fold_v up_o the_o schmah_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o this_o mean_n and_o r._n judah_n say_v that_o they_o make_v some_o small_a pause_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o period_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n but_o they_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o say_v so_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi levi_n explain_v the_o mystery_n who_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o perhaps_o there_o be_v something_o profane_a in_o my_o bed_n
not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o when_o at_o his_o baptism_n no_o such_o cloud_n appear_v here_o that_o be_v worthy_a observe_n which_o some_o jew_n note_n and_o reason_n dictate_v namely_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o live_v that_o cloud_n be_v the_o people_n guide_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lead_v they_o therefore_o as_o that_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n so_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n 4._o christ_n here_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o glorify_v and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o surpass_v by_o infinite_a degree_n the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o they_o when_o you_o recollect_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v shine_v with_o so_o great_a lustre_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n acknowledge_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o cloudy_a obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o night_n compare_v luk._n ix_o 37._o the_o form_n of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n be_v change_v while_o he_o pray_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a be_v overcharge_v with_o sleep_n when_o they_o awake_v o_o what_o a_o spectacle_n have_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o observe_v and_o contemplate_v they_o discover_v the_o prophet_n who_o now_o depart_v peter_n will_v detain_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o noble_a a_o scene_n shall_v be_v disperse_v make_v this_o proposition_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v know_v he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o society_n however_o astonish_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o by_o mark_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o his_o word_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v as_o well_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n while_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n will_v abide_v and_o dwell_v there_o together_o in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n now_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scene_n peter_n speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o go_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v foretell_v christ_n of_o his_o death_n such_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v luk._n xxiv_o 44._o he_o preach_v his_o deity_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n seal_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n see_v 2_o pet._n i._o 16_o 17._o verse_n x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v i._o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o one_o might_n concern_v the_o expect_a come_v of_o elias_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o pass_v which_o sufficient_o speak_v out_o that_o vain_a expectation_n and_o the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v 1._o let_v david_n kimchi_n first_o be_v hear_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n which_o ascend_v of_o old_a into_o heaven_n into_o a_o create_a body_n like_v to_o his_o former_a body_n for_o his_o first_o body_n return_v to_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n each_o element_n to_o its_o own_o element_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o israel_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v admonish_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n together_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o turn_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_n in_o the_o question_n under_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mean_v which_o mark_n intimate_v yet_o they_o roundly_o retort_v why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o let_v aben_n ezra_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o elias_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n we_o find_v also_o that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n inquire_v of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o pour_v water_n but_z who_o pour_v moreover_o elisha_n depart_v not_o from_o elijah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o elias_n go_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o then_o write_v and_o send_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o letter_n be_v find_v or_o bring_v to_o he_o which_o elias_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o holy_a wise_a men._n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n hasten_v his_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n so_o he_o upon_o mal._n iu._n 3._o the_o talmudist_n do_v suppose_v elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 2._o carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 30._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o truma_n say_v one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a be_v burn_v lest_o elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 4._o the_o talmudical_a book_n abound_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a trifle_n 13._o trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n maimon_n in_o gizelah_n c._n 13._o if_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o public_a outcry_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n come_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o let_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o he_o until_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o bava_n mezia_n cap._n 1._o hal._n ult_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o find_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n between_o his_o country_n man_n and_o know_v
undoubted_a sign_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n call_v it_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o think_v so_o and_o he_o try_v this_o rich_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v aspire_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o countryman_n so_o praise_v not_o that_o hence_o he_o either_o devote_a christian_n to_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o that_o he_o exhort_v this_o man_n to_o rest_v ultimate_o in_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n but_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o worldly_a thing_n he_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o he_o profess_v â_o profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v peah_o cap._n 1._o hal._n â_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o state_v for_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n for_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n xxiii_o 15_o 17._o where_o what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o show_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o casuist_n discuss_v that_o point_n of_o show_v mercy_n do_v thus_o determine_v concern_v it_o a_o state_v measure_n be_v not_o indeed_o prescribe_v to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o the_o afford_v poor_a man_n help_v with_o thy_o body_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o bodily_a labour_n but_o as_o to_o money_n there_o be_v a_o state_v measure_n namely_o the_o five_o part_n of_o thy_o wealth_n nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o poor_a above_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n see_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n where_o the_o example_n of_o r._n ishbab_n be_v produce_v distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n aphrase_n use_v in_o the_o school_n intimate_v a_o thing_n very_o unusual_a and_o very_a difficult_a there_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v dream_n and_o their_o interpretation_n these_o word_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o man_n a_o palmtree_n of_o gold_n nor_o a_o elephant_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v nor_o concern_v which_o he_o ever_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n r._n sheshith_n answer_v r._n amram_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o assert_v something_o that_o be_v incongruous_a in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 38._o 2._o perhaps_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o pombeditha_n who_o can_v make_v a_o elephant_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n that_o be_v as_o the_o aruch_n interpret_v it_o who_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n assert_v and_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n which_o we_o observe_v at_o chap._n xxiv_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d regeneration_n call_v back_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n imply_v that_o renovation_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o manner_n doctrine_n and_o a_o dispensation_n conduce_v thereunto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v regenerate_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_a thing_n he_o teach_v nicodemus_n treat_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v these_o word_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n i_o wonder_v shall_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n and_o other_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n throne_n be_v cast_v down_o r._n solomon_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o read_v it_o right_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o where_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o not_o only_a christ_n shall_v judge_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o perfect_a man_n shall_v assist_v he_o in_o judgement_n sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o same_o way_n very_o many_o interpreter_n bend_v the_o word_n under_o our_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sit_v with_o christ_n and_o approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n paint_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o represent_v as_o well_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v mention_v here_o only_o of_o twelve_o throne_n and_o 2._o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v find_v out_o by_o weigh_v these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o those_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o daniel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n chief_a ruler_n king_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n ii_o 6._o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o joh._n v._o 27._o for_o observe_v the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o after_o the_o four_o monarchy_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a which_o monarchy_n have_v vex_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o their_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o judiciary_n scene_n set_v up_o rev._n iu._n &_o v._o and_o those_o throne_n rev._n xx._n 1._o etc._n etc._n do_v interpret_v daniel_n to_o this_o sense_n ii_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n concern_v which_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o treacherous_a rebellious_a wicked_a jewish_a people_n we_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o iii_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o judas_n be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o this_o most_o unjust_a nation_n than_o your_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o see_v rom._n ii_o 16._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n you_o have_v such_o a_o parable_n as_o this_o but_o mad_o apply_v in_o the_o talmud_n we_o will_v produce_v it_o here_o for_o sake_n of_o some_o phrase_n 3._o phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n hierof_o berac_n fol._n 5._o 3._o to_o what_o be_v r._n bon_n bar_n chaija_n like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o king_n who_o hire_v many_o labourer_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o hire_v who_o perform_v his_o work_n extraordinary_a well_o what_o do_v the_o king_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o to_o and_o fro_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o even_o be_v come_v those_o labourer_n come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
the_o fable_n or_o shall_v we_o suspect_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o recollect_v with_o myself_o how_o addict_v to_o and_o skilful_a that_o nation_n be_v in_o art_n magic_a which_o be_v abundant_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmudist_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o art_n and_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o those_o ensign-bearer_n and_o captain_n of_o error_n the_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o honour_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o from_o the_o story_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o how_o tenacious_a the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o how_o unmoveable_a in_o they_o even_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n that_o eleazar_n be_v of_o great_a same_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o shammai_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v once_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o shammean_n etc._n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n hieros_n trumah_o fol._n 43._o 3._o iâm_fw-la tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o he_o teach_v something_o against_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n although_o he_o do_v miracle_n as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o nay_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o same_o be_v their_o practice_n the_o same_o be_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o may_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o miracle_n but_o also_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o retain_v their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n although_o infinite_a miracle_n be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o you_o see_v how_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o conjurer_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o follower_n of_o hillel_n nevertheless_o receive_v not_o and_o therein_o not_o just_o indeed_o when_o they_o feign_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o have_v come_v to_o themselves_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o definitive_a oracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o boast_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o content_a with_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o heal_n of_o disease_n the_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v also_o have_v somewhat_o from_o heaven_n either_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n fetch_v manna_n from_o thence_o or_o of_o elias_n fetch_v down_o fire_n or_o of_o joshua_n stay_v the_o sun_n or_o of_o esaias_n bring_v it_o backward_o chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v under_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n hence_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n i._o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n ii_o 20._o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2_o 3._o ii_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n xxiv_o 24._o mat._n xxiv_o 29._o etc._n etc._n iii_o in_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o time_n esa._n ii_o 1._o act._n ii_o 17._o 1_o tim._n iu._n 1._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o that_o city_n and_o dispensation_n iv_o thence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n es._n lxv_o 17._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o v._o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v describe_v as_o his_o come_n joh._n xxii_o 21._o heb._n x._o 37._o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n rev._n i._n 7._o in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n mat._n xxiv_o 30._o etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o hence_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a place_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o he_o suggest_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v there_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o a_o high_a mountain_n now_o your_o pardon_n reader_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o thing_n but_o let_v i_o before_o i_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v my_o doubt_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n some_o geographical_a map_n of_o galilee_n perhaps_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v i_o will_v judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o my_o doubt_n i._o let_v he_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o story_n next_o go_v before_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mat._n xvi_o 13._o mark_v viii_o 27._o luke_n ix_o 18._o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n change_v not_o his_o place_n before_o this_o story_n who_o will_v deny_v those_o word_n there_o be_v some_o that_o stand_v here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o present_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n follow_v ii_o six_o day_n indeed_o come_v between_o in_o which_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n may_v travail_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n he_o may_v indeed_o but_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v no_o change_n from_o place_n to_o place_n say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o lead_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n three_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o seem_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v tire_v himself_o with_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o choose_v tabor_n whereon_o to_o be_v transfigure_v when_o as_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o have_v never_o before_o be_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v mountain_n elsewhere_o where_o he_o converse_v frequent_o 3._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o travail_n from_o his_o transfiguration_n onward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o heal_v a_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n they_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n mark_v ix_o 30._o 33._o iii_o and_o now_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o chorographical_a map_n and_o how_o incongruous_a will_v this_o travail_a seem_v 1._o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o mount_n tabor_n through_o the_o whole_a length_n almost_o of_o galilee_n 2._o from_o thence_o from_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o course_n back_o again_o to_o capernaum_n a_o great_a part_n of_o galilee_n especial_o as_o the_o map_n place_n capernaum_n be_v again_o pass_v over_o when_o capernaum_n be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n there_o well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o very_o much_o frequent_v by_o he_o iv_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o some_o mountain_n near_o caesarea_n philippi_n perhaps_o that_o which_o josephus_n be_v witness_n be_v the_o high_a and_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n former_o call_v dan_n be_v the_o first_o idolatry_n set_v up_o and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o unspeakable_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o see_v one_o in_o thy_o name_n
of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v say_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n menahem_o say_v the_o other_o and_o what_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n but_o where_o dwell_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o birath_n arba_n in_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o shall_v deserve_v many_o thanks_o that_o will_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o birath_n arba_n be_v the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o no_o other_o than_o that_o this_o birath_n arba_n be_v a_o place_n in_o bethlehem_n which_o any_o one_o know_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o what_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n be_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d birah_n indeed_o be_v a_o palace_n or_o castle_n but_o what_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arba_n be_v a_o man_n have_v better_o hold_v his_o tongue_n than_o conjecture_v vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n otherwise_o i_o may_v quote_v that_o in_o sotah_n 2_o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 37._o 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o speak_v concern_v a_o promise_n or_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o forbear_v verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o stock_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n those_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pasture_n 1._o a_o schabb._n fol._n 45._o 2._o &_o âeâah_n ââl_n 4â_n 1._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o return_n home_o upon_o the_o first_o rain_n 1._o rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n nedarim_n fol._n 63._o 1._o &_o taanih_o fol._n 6._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o rain_n it_o begin_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o month_n marheshvan_n the_o middle_a rain_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o the_o lâst_o be_v the_o seventeen_o so_o r._n meir_n but_o r._n judah_n say_v on_o the_o seven_o seventeen_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o the_o spring_n come_v on_o they_o drive_v their_o beast_n into_o wilderness_n or_o champagne_n ground_n where_o they_o feed_v they_o the_o whole_a summer_n keep_v watch_n over_o they_o night_n and_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impair_v either_o by_o thief_n or_o ravenous_a beast_n they_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o tower_n to_o watch_v in_o or_o else_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d certain_a small_a cottage_n erect_v for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o now_o in_o the_o month_n marheshvan_n which_o be_v part_n of_o our_o october_n and_o part_n of_o november_n the_o winter_n come_v on_o they_o betake_v themselves_o home_n again_o with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n the_o targumist_n upon_o ezek._n i._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o host_n of_o angel_n from_o above_o so_o in_o 1_o king_n xix_o 11_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o commotion_n a_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o silent_a singer_n verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o angelic_a hymn_n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o predicate_a the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v put_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n and_o peace_n not_o between_o they_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a will_n but_o now_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v so_o wonderful_o make_v know_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n how_o high_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v needless_a to_o show_v and_o how_o it_o introduce_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v from_o the_o effect_n ephes._n ii_o 14._o coloss._n i._n 20._o and_o several_a other_o place_n verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n the_o disciple_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n ask_v he_o why_o the_o law_n ordain_v circumcision_n 3._o a_o pesikta_n fol._n 16._o 3._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o wit_n lest_o while_o all_o other_o be_v rejoye_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v sad_a the_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o woman_n in_o child_n bed_n have_v get_v over_o her_o uncleanness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v express_v a_o little_a before_o the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n be_v prohibit_v her_o husband_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o evening_n which_o begin_v the_o eight_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o wash_v herself_o and_o be_v allow_v to_o go_v in_o unto_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o come_v nigh_o he_o within_o the_o seven_o day_n she_o make_v he_o unclean_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n therefore_o joseph_n address_v himself_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n r._n asai_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o child_n who_o mother_n be_v unclean_a by_o child-bearing_a 1._o a_o schabb._n fol._n 135._o 1._o be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n but_o he_o who_o mother_n be_v not_o unclean_a by_o child-bearing_a be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n you_o will_v ask_v probable_o what_o mother_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o unclean_a by_o child-bearing_a let_v the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n make_v the_o answer_n she_o who_o child_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n as_o also_o a_o gentile_a woman_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n to_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n become_v a_o proselyte_n her_o child_n be_v not_o defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v circumcise_a straightway_n and_o the_o rabbin_n a_o little_a after_o one_o take_v a_o handmaid_n big_a with_o child_n and_o while_o she_o be_v with_o he_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n but_o if_o he_o take_v a_o serving-maid_n and_o with_o her_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v that_o child_n be_v circumcise_a the_o first_o day_n they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o heathen_a woman_n unclean_a by_o child-bearing_a because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v uncleanness_n hence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mary_n be_v unclean_a at_o she_o bear_v a_o child_n because_o she_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n be_v circumcise_a because_o bear_v under_o the_o law_n ii_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o woman_n must_v continue_v for_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n levit._n xii_o 4._o where_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o her_o unclean_a blood_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a m._n s._n much_o wide_a still_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o shall_v sit_v thirty_o and_o ten_o day_n in_o a_o unclean_a garment_n pesikta_fw-mi as_o before_o col._n 4._o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o she_o issue_v blood_n like_o a_o flood_n yet_o be_v she_o clean_o nor_o do_v she_o defile_v any_o thing_n by_o touch_v it_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a for_o seven_o day_n immediate_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n she_o lie_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i._o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o first-born_a but_o not_o to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v afterward_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v to_o the_o first-born_a unless_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first-born_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o becoroth_n 1._o becoroth_n becoroth_n becoroth_n becoroth_n
cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v fol._n 98._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diglus_fw-la patragus_fw-la or_o petargus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d poor_a infirm_a naked_a and_o famish_a but_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a name_n for_o a_o poor_a beggar_n than_o lazar_n which_o signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n who_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n abraham_n and_o eleazar_n his_o servant_n xv._o servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n gen._n xv._o one_o bear_v at_o damascus_n a_o gentile_a by_o birth_n and_o sometime_o in_o posse_fw-la the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n yet_o restore_v here_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o hint_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o gemarist_n make_v eleazar_n to_o accompany_v his_o master_n even_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o macpelah_n 1._o macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 58._o 1._o r._n baanah_n paint_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o come_v to_o abraham_n cave_n he_o find_v eleazar_n stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v abraham_n do_v to_o who_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o sarah_n then_o say_v baanah_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o baanah_n be_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_o of_o sore_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strike_v with_o ulcer_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n as_o in_o that_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 1._o they_o tell_v of_o nahum_n gamzu_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a lame_a of_o both_o hand_n and_o of_o both_o foot_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o all_o his_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o foot_n of_o his_o bed_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n that_o the_o aunt_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o he_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o how_o have_v this_o mischief_n befall_v thou_o when_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n himself_o viz._n because_o he_o defer_v to_o give_v something_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o beg_v of_o he_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n in_o hieros_n peah_o 2._o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o fol._n 21._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o tell_n it_o verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o invention_n that_o there_o be_v three_o band_n of_o angel_n attend_v the_o death_n of_o wicked_a man_n proclaim_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4._o wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a âemidb_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 245._o 4._o but_o what_o conception_n they_o have_v of_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n let_v we_o judge_v from_o this_o follow_a passage_n 3._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o tsippor_n say_v whoever_o tell_v we_o that_o rabbi_n judah_n be_v dead_a we_o will_v kill_v he_o bar-kaphra_a look_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v with_o a_o hood_n say_v unto_o they_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o table_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v rabbi_n dead_a then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parabolizer_n be_v this_o holy_a man_n will_v fain_o have_v detain_v r._n judah_n still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o angel_n take_v he_o away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o strengthen_v it_o the_o jewish_a school_n dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jew_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v under_o a_o threefold_a state_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n among_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v even_o to_o nauseousness_n let_v we_o take_v one_o wherein_o this_o very_a abraham_n be_v name_v 1._o name_v name_v name_v name_v name_v name_v midras_n tillin_n fol._n 3._o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n this_o be_v abraham_n who_o god_n take_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o who_o god_n take_v and_o plant_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o paradise_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o one_o of_o equal_a fame_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o be_v moses_n 1._o moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n tâmurah_n fol_z 11â_n 1._o when_o our_o master_n moses_n depart_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o paradise_n he_o say_v unto_o joshua_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o doubt_n upon_o thou_o about_o any_o thing_n inquire_v now_o of_o i_o concern_v it_o ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o long_a story_n in_o avoth_n r._n nathan_n 10._o nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n cap._n 10._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o himself_o and_o treasure_v he_o up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o nor_o be_v moses_n his_o soul_n only_o place_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o just_a person_n also_o be_v reposit_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n moses_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v before_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n pesikta_n fol_z 93._o 1._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n minister_a before_o god_n so_o that_o under_o different_a phrase_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v and_o this_o however_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o in_o revel_n vi_o 9_o of_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n come_v pretty_a near_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v place_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o near_o they_o while_o they_o be_v give_v judgement_n only_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o god_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o the_o rhemist_n our_o county-man_n with_o grief_n be_v it_o speak_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o for_o they_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v this_o passage_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n time_n heaven_n before_o be_v shut_v from_o man_n it_o be_v call_v zachary_n a_o lake_n without_o water_n and_o sometime_o a_o prison_n but_o must_v common_o of_o the_o divine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a part_n or_o brim_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o phrase_n than_o may_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o among_o christian_a expositor_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o speech_n so_o familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o know_a and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o meaning_n
east_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o that_o time_n then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v proper_o enough_o render_v those_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sense_n as_o this_o it_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o year_n since_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o undertake_v and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o quite_o perfect_v and_o will_v thou_o pretend_v to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o that_o of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v the_o easy_o appear_v why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hierosol_n taanith_n fol._n 6._o 1._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o want_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiatory_a cherubim_n urim_n and_o thummim_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a glory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o therefore_o be_v account_v a_o full_a and_o plenary_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v they_o not_o it_o want_v what_o more_o particular_o shadow_v and_o represent_v he_o i._o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n a_o certain_a ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o moses_n ark_n nor_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n joma_n fol._n 52._o 2._o which_o may_v not_o unfit_o come_v to_o mind_n when_o we_o read_v that_o passage_n revel_v xi_o 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o josias_n hide_v the_o ark_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o once_o it_o do_v among_o the_o philistine_n 2._o philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n joma_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o cherithuth_n fol._n 77._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o find_v and_o restore_v again_o ii_o in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n the_o divine_a presence_n sit_v visible_o over_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o temple_n draw_v near_o it_o go_v up_o from_o the_o propitiatory_a ezek._n x._o 4._o and_o never_o return_v into_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v ever_o restore_v iii_o the_o highpriest_n indeed_o minister_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o first_o in_o eight_o several_a garment_n 2._o garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n joma_n fol._n 71._o 2._o among_o these_o be_v the_o pectoral_a or_o breastplate_n wherein_o the_o precious_a stone_n be_v put_v out_o of_o which_o the_o jasper_n chance_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v lose_v 2._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v hieros_n peah_o fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o bab._n kiddush_o fol._n 60._o 2._o but_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v never_o restore_v see_v ezra_n ii_o 63._o and_o nehem._n vii_o 63._o if_o not_o restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n much_o less_o certain_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v forsake_v and_o take_v leave_n of_o that_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n joma_n fol._n 73._o 2._o thing_n be_v not_o ask_v or_o inquire_v after_o now_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o the_o highpriest_n because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la breath_n on_o he_o this_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n be_v the_o state_n of_o zorobabel_n temple_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v how_o much_o inferior_a must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o degrade_v herod_n temple_n still_o low_a and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o herod_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o scruple_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o herod_n be_v they_o dispute_v whether_o by_o right_a such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o pump_v for_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o object_v first_o 2._o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o one_o to_o demolish_v one_o synagogue_n till_o he_o have_v build_v another_o much_o less_o to_o demolish_v the_o temple_n but_o herod_n demolish_v the_o temple_n before_o he_o have_v build_v another_o ergo_fw-la they_o answer_v baba_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi give_v herod_n that_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o now_o this_o baba_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o move_v herod_n to_o such_o a_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o see_v such_o cleft_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o threaten_v its_o ruin_n they_o object_v second_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o herod_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o asmonean_a family_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o master_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o sanhedrin_n they_o answer_v we_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o and_o if_o those_o hand_n stain_v with_o blood_n will_v be_v building_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o apologise_v for_o their_o temple_n add_v this_o invention_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o building_n it_o never_o once_o rain_v by_o day_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v 14._o interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v taanith_n fol._n 23._o 1._o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o the_o rabbin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o those_o word_n hagg._n ii_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n jochanan_n and_o r._n eliezer_n say_v one_o that_o it_o be_v great_a for_o the_o fabric_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v great_a for_o the_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v in_o any_o mathematical_a reason_n of_o space_n dimension_n or_o duration_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o wall_n gilding_n or_o ornament_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o divine_a cloud_n over_o the_o ark_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n etc._n etc._n now_o where_o or_o in_o what_o can_v consist_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o these_o be_v go_v herein_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n he_o himself_o be_v present_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a coloss._n ii_o 9_o as_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o old_a be_v over_o the_o ark_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d typical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o shadow_n only_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a who_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o answerable_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o old_a reveals_z the_o counsel_n and_o will_v of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a temple_n who_o that_o temple_n shadow_v out_o this_o temple_n of_o you_o o_o you_o jew_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o first_o pattern_n and_o exemplar_n there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a which_o very_a defect_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v another_o temple_n to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v in_o with_o its_o first_o type_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o antitype_n shall_v
call_v the_o just_a nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v any_o a_o more_o likely_a candidate_n for_o the_o apostleship_n than_o he_o who_o be_v brother_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o name_v with_o james_n what_o the_o word_n barsabas_n may_v signify_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v because_o sabas_n may_v agree_v with_o so_o many_o hebrew_n word_n the_o nomenclator_n render_v it_o the_o son_n of_o conversion_n son_n of_o quiet_a son_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o etymology_n the_o arabic_a interpreter_n in_o bib._n polygl_n refer_v to_o when_o he_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d barzaphan_n i_o will_v write_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bar_n saba_n which_o also_o the_o erpenian_a arab._n do_v i._n e._n a_o wise_a son_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o son_n of_o a_o old_a man_n there_o be_v also_o another_o barsabas_n chap._n xv._o 22._o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n by_o who_o if_o judas_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v let_v jose_n and_o he_o both_o barsabas_n be_v brother_n both_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o old_a alpheus_n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v i._o this_o word_n pentecost_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v into_o use_n by_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n to_o signify_v this_o feast_n which_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o version_n retain_v the_o western_a especial_o and_o among_o the_o eastern_a the_o syriack_n and_o aethiopick_n the_o hebraize_v jew_n common_o call_v this_o feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o which_o one_o of_o the_o arabick_n differ_v very_o little_a when_o it_o render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v only_o intersert_v the_o other_o omit_v the_o word_n whole_o and_o only_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o fifty_o ii_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o holiday_n levit._n xxiii_o 36._o deut._n xvi_o 8._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n so_o peculiar_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o this_o feast_n consist_v in_o one_o solemn_a day_n whereas_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n have_v more_o day_n 3._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 114._o 3._o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v seven_o r._n chaija_n say_v because_o the_o pentecost_n be_v but_o for_o one_o day_n be_v the_o mourning_n so_o too_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o argue_v from_o a_o far_o fetch_v tradition_n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o that_o this_o feast_n be_v but_o for_o one_o day_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 17._o 2._o the_o man_n of_o the_o town_n mahaesia_n be_v strong_a of_o heart_n for_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o gloss_n be_v thither_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o month_n adar_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o tradition_n concern_v that_o passover_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rabh_n asai_n and_o in_o the_o month_n elul_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gather_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n because_o that_o be_v not_o above_o one_o day_n hence_o that_o baithusean_n may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o rabban_n johanan_n 1._o johanan_n johanan_n johanan_n johanan_n johanan_n johanan_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n fol._n 65._o 1._o moses_n our_o master_n say_v he_o will_v love_v israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v but_o for_o one_o day_n iii_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o holiday_n in_o pentecost_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rabh_n papa_n have_v shammatize_v those_o bearer_n that_o bury_v the_o dead_a on_o the_o first_o feast-day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o feast-day_n hint_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o which_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o assert_v in_o express_a term_n 1._o term_n term_n term_n term_n term_n term_n erachin_n fol._n 10._o 1._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jozedek_n say_v in_o eighteen_o day_n any_o single_a person_n repeat_v the_o hallel_n over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o in_o the_o captivity_n they_o do_v it_o in_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o two_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o two_o feast-day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o captivity_n the_o difficulty_n be_v answer_v for_o although_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a country_n there_o be_v two_o which_o also_o happen_v in_o other_o solemnity_n for_o instance_n within_o palestine_n they_o keep_v but_o one_o day_n holy_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n viz._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n but_o in_o babylon_n and_o other_o foreign_a country_n they_o observe_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o can_v not_o be_v exact_o certain_a of_o the_o precise_a day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v state_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n they_o observe_v therefore_o two_o day_n that_o by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n iv_o god_n himself_o do_v indeed_o institute_v but_o one_o holiday_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n xxiii_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o more_o peculiar_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o solemn_a day_n because_o it_o have_v but_o one_o feast-day_n and_o yet_o that_o feast_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o title_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n have_v exod._n xxiii_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o male_n appear_v in_o this_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v this_o feast_n without_o its_o chagigah_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o however_o the_o first_o day_n of_o pentecost_n only_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o solemn_a day_n yet_o the_o feast_n itself_o be_v continue_v for_o seven_o day_n so_o the_o doctor_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n 2._o hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n fol._n 4._o 2._o r._n oshaiah_n say_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pentecost_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compensation_n for_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o compare_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n i._n e._n pentecost_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o have_v compensation_n for_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n i._n e._n pentecost_n have_v compensation_n for_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o call_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compensation_n when_o any_o one_o have_v not_o make_v his_o just_a offering_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o repair_v and_o compensated_a this_o negligence_n or_o defect_n of_o he_o by_o offer_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v as_o to_o this_o whole_a feast_n in_o general_n now_o as_o to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n itself_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v something_o i._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o account_n of_o week_n and_o day_n from_o the_o passover_n to_o pentecost_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o offer_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n levit._n xxiii_o 15._o but_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n
messenger_n or_o a_o deputy_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v a_o israelite_n make_v a_o deputy_n for_o a_o heathen_a iv_o friendship_n be_v yet_o more_o close_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o affinity_n this_o the_o lxx_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jos._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o fathom_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o take_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n i_o write_v you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o mingle_v not_o with_o fornicator_n in_o any_o more_o inward_a familiarity_n or_o friendship_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o heathen_a fornicator_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v brethren_n or_o christian_n but_o now_o i_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o mingle_v not_o in_o any_o such_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n as_o covetous_a or_o idolater_n no_o not_o in_o that_o familiarity_n that_o be_v most_o remote_a namely_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o table_n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o here_o perhaps_o one_o may_v stick_v at_o the_o version_n and_o sense_n common_o receive_v beza_n read_v quid_fw-la mea_fw-la interest_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o the_o french_a qu'ay-je_a a_o fair_a de_fw-fr juger_fw-fr what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o italian_a vhe_fw-it appartienni_fw-la à _fw-la i_o giudicare_fw-la what_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o judge_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o here_o we_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n inquire_v if_o it_o concern_v thou_o not_o o_o bless_a apostle_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n why_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n by_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v now_o apostate_n and_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v without_o what_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v render_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o why_o be_v power_n grant_v i_o to_o judge_v concern_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v by_o my_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o strike_v even_o a_o heathen_a with_o some_o divine_a plague_n if_o he_o be_v uncurable_o a_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o do_v to_o elymas_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v this_o grant_v i_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o be_v past_a cure_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o within_o your_o sphere_n judge_v those_o who_o be_v within_o but_o now_o those_o that_o be_v without_o which_o i_o thus_o judge_v and_o smite_v god_n judge_v and_o smite_v and_o by_o his_o vengeance_n give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o my_o censure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o put_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o also_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o may_v take_v away_o this_o man_n and_o other_o such_o wicked_a person_n by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o future_a tense_n and_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v render_v by_o another_o tense_n we_o explain_v therefore_o the_o whole_a place_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v give_v i_o by_o god_n to_o judge_v those_o also_o that_o be_v without_o and_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o i_o judge_v god_n himself_o judge_v and_o you_o also_o by_o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v take_v away_o this_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o the_o lxx_o in_o deut._n xvii_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o very_o frequent_o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a we_o can_v here_o but_o first_o of_o all_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o titus_n the_o emperor_n thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o seditious_a that_o be_v besiege_v in_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n first_o 34._o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o we_o have_v grant_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o country_n and_o have_v set_v over_o you_o king_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o yourselves_o then_o we_o have_v preserve_v your_o country_n law_n and_o have_v permit_v you_o not_o only_o to_o live_v by_o yourselves_o but_o other_o also_o according_a to_o your_o will_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v nor_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v demonstration_n and_o the_o gemarist_n be_v witnessess_v judgement_n in_o money_n matter_n or_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n 2._o jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 2._o now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n let_v we_o take_v a_o example_n in_o this_o corinthian_a church_n it_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o convert_v the_o jew_n while_o they_o believe_v not_o have_v in_o their_o synagouge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bench_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o christian_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n and_o with_o they_o gentile_n who_o believe_v be_v that_o deny_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o in_o a_o synagogue_n first_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o as_o yet_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n for_o not_o a_o few_o year_n pass_v before_o nero_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o wickedness_n second_o the_o roman_n little_o care_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judaize_v synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o christianize_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o gallio_n be_v as_o the_o business_n be_v indeed_o see_v you_o to_o it_o i_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o no_o such_o matter_n act._n xviii_o 15._o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o name_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n therefore_o these_o corinthian_n be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v free_o to_o exercise_v such_o judgement_n among_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n betake_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a court_n of_o justice_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o place_n be_v wrest_v to_o a_o twofold_a opinion_n by_o the_o five_o monarchist_n into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n which_o i_o will_v rather_o you_o shall_v ask_v they_o than_o expect_v from_o i_o by_o other_o into_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o this_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v the_o verse_n of_o so_o illustrious_a and_o notable_a a_o subject_a as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o now_o handle_v and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o quote_v be_v so_o much_o strain_v from_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o learned_a let_v we_o first_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o there_o be_v but_o small_a logical_a argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v have_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o harshness_n they_o thus_o smooth_v over_o that_o primasius_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o primasius_n which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v imitate_v they_o beza_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o beza_n here_o shall_v be_v some_o eminency_n of_o the_o apostel_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o very_a many_o other_o ii_o but_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v conclude_v within_o
the_o seventy_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o anathema_n or_o devote_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o what_o be_v the_o anathema_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_v answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n solomon_n say_v when_o a_o israelite_n devote_v his_o man_n servant_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v canaanites_n to_o death_n r._n menahen_n say_v when_o the_o israelite_n in_o war_n devote_v their_o enemy_n to_o destruction_n if_o they_o overcome_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o numb_a xxi_o 2._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 37._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n another_o go_v forth_o intercede_v and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n whence_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n namely_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v every_o anathema_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o this_o anathema_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o destine_a of_o some_o malefactor_n to_o most_o certain_a death_n and_o destruction_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o esa._n xliii_o ult_n where_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v deliver_v jacob_n to_o anathema_n he_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a very_o many_o commentator_n agree_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a thus_o say_v they_o be_v the_o extreme_a kind_n of_o anathema_n mark_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o to_o the_o come_n and_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o it_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schammatha_n and_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o business_n i._o i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o my_o read_n in_o any_o place_n although_o i_o have_v seek_v diligent_o in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v where_o maran-atha_a occur_v once_o for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o christian_a writer_n the_o least_o sign_n whereby_o may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o hebrew_a author_n that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yea_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v this_o phrase_n maran-atha_a in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o any_o rabbinical_a or_o talmudic_n writer_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n ii_o but_o those_o commentator_n mention_v do_v silent_o confess_v that_o maran-atha_a indeed_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schammatha_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n occur_v very_o frequent_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n come_v but_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o betray_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o thence_o schammatha_n be_v derive_v the_o talmudist_n to_o who_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o common_a and_o well_o know_v produce_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schammatha_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n motd_n katân_n fol._n 16._o what_o signify_v shammatha_n rabath_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shame_n metha_v there_o be_v death_n samuel_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v death_n be_v there_o or_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o curse_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o waste_v zach._n v._o they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n but_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n come_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o maran-atha_a we_o shall_v more_o easy_o trace_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o direct_v the_o dint_n and_o stroke_n of_o this_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o these_o four_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a race_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v love_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o abundant_o unhappy_a experience_n teach_v it_o the_o pagan_n indeed_o love_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o turk_n indeed_o love_v not_o jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n ii_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o that_o syriack_n phrase_n maran-atha_a he_o have_v speak_v greek_a through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o speak_v greek_a in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n iii_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o all_o mortal_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o strike_v they_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_n with_o a_o curse_n render_v like_a for_o like_a iv_o hither_o i_o or_o rather_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a hither_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n iu._n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o anathema_n a_o curse_n lest_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v maran-atha_a the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v with_o anathema_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n against_o who_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o same_o be_v both_o his_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v methinks_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o fetch_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o not_o love_v yea_o hate_v christ_n and_o tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o foot_n it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o ready_o interpret_v this_o expression_n maran-atha_a that_o be_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o this_o sense_n from_o this_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v so_o very_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o run_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jewish_a form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v add_v to_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n fourteen_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a discourse_n for_o the_o discuss_v that_o question_n what_o bibles_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v here_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n may_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n i._o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n when_o the_o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n be_v distinguish_v act._n vi_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o obscure_a than_o when_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o jew_n act._n xi_o 20._o for_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n almost_o all_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o their_o dispersion_n or_o
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
at_o jerusalem_n sit_v near_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n half_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a court_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o account_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o altar_n a_o very_a needful_a useful_a and_o proper_a conception_n and_o remembrance_n for_o every_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v up_o to_o think_v how_o near_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v unto_o they_o to_o overlook_v they_o how_o god_n be_v close_o by_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o nay_o as_o david_n tell_v we_o sit_v among_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o do_n and_o demeanour_n in_o that_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o court_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a aâ_n to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o the_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o proper_a way_n of_o direction_n in_o that_o case_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o noble_a copy_n you_o have_v before_o you_o viz._n the_o great_a judge_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v myself_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o can_v use_v no_o more_o enforce_v and_o persuasive_a argument_n or_o exhortation_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o how_o near_o this_o great_a judge_n be_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o do_v we_o behold_v he_o can_v we_o see_v he_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a person_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o such_o a_o sight_n will_v be_v text_n and_o sermon_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o we_o but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n motto_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o he_o see_v he_o though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o frame_v all_o his_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n and_o life_n and_o walk_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 27._o but_o to_o see_v he_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o second_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o needful_a as_o the_o first_o the_o first_o i_o call_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a choice_a only_o and_o most_o desirable_a good_a and_o so_o all_o its_o affection_n desire_n and_o long_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o withal_o the_o good_a soul_n contemplate_v god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n as_o well_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n he_o own_v he_o infinite_o just_a as_o well_o as_o he_o own_v he_o infinite_o good_a and_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n job_n ix_o 15._o who_o though_o i_o be_v right_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n such_o a_o contemplation_n of_o god_n may_v the_o very_a present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v up_o for_o can_v so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o occasion_n pass_v we_o without_o some_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o second_o sacred_a concoction_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n or_o sense_n have_v or_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o earthly_a occurrence_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o shall_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o you_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o pass_v without_o some_o such_o beneficial_a spiritual_a improvement_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n do_v he_o carry_v that_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o a_o assize_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v see_v a_o judge_n a_o tribunal_n arraigning_n sentencing_n and_o never_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n nor_o remember_v with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o sursum_fw-la corda_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v their_o thought_n carry_v we_o beyond_o sight_n and_o sense_n and_o pick_v up_o the_o honey_n of_o some_o spiritual_a meditation_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o flower_n and_o the_o text_n in_o some_o particular_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o we_o see_v the_o judge_n already_o come_v and_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o assize_n so_o to_o remember_v the_o great_a assize_n be_v come_v the_o great_a judge_n be_v come_v for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n nay_o behold_v he_o stand_v behold_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v our_o apostle_n immediate_a and_o most_o intent_n and_o direct_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o christ_n pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o people_n be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o such_o character_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o of_o exceed_v much_o good_a and_o exceed_v much_o evil_n that_o shall_v accrue_v in_o they_o our_o present_a deal_n be_v about_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v foretell_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v many_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o under_o those_o sad_a time_n do_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v till_o god_n give_v they_o some_o recovery_n and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v time_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o believe_v and_o by_o apostate_n that_o have_v believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o a_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n iii_o 10._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a persecute_v and_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n mind_v they_o concern_v christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o that_o city_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o numerous_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v patient_a brethren_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o you_o
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
itself_o viz._n a_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o or_o in_o order_n i._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v messiah_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o pompous_a presence_n he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n by_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o john_n xvi_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o call_v messiah_n menahem_n comforter_n and_o look_v for_o earthly_a comfort_n from_o he_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o to_o go_v away_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o joh._n xx._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n greg._n nyssen_n for_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la speak_v of_o luke_n have_v it_z adveniat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tuus_fw-la instead_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o the_o authority_n questionable_a ii_o for_o the_o justify_n and_o evidence_v this_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o his_o rule_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o powerful_a demonstration_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n may_v come_v to_o own_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n joh._n fourteen_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v why_o so_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o in_o mark_n iii_o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o meanness_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o powerful_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n hence_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o act._n 3._o iii_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o these_o demonstration_n of_o power_n assert_v the_o deity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n see_v joh._n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v show_v christ_n rule_n and_o work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n iv_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o demonstration_n be_v to_o assert_v jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o according_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n see_v act._n xix_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o his_o at_o their_o baptism_n not_o on_o all_o why_o because_o he_o be_v come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o enable_v the_o disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o assert_v jesus_n v._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v demonstrative_o approve_v his_o godhead_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n v._n 19_o 20._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v the_o son_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o joh._n i._n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o by_o pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a act_n vi_o turn_v your_o mind_n back_o to_o babel_n gen._n xi_o there_o the_o heathen_a lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thence_o forward_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o reveal_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o all_o those_o revealing_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o bring_v that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o heathen_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n among_o they_o again_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a god_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v rom._n i._n 25._o to_o this_o text._n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v their_o recovery_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n among_o they_o again_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n gloss_n no_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n among_o they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o curse_a opinion_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a so_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v second_o that_o they_o go_v clean_a cross_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o that_o be_v to_o extol_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o these_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o set_v themselves_o further_o from_o heaven_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n be_v but_o creature_n four_o observe_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a antichrist_n and_o how_o it_o have_v descend_v first_o the_o jew_n begin_v and_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâsus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
on_o condition_n they_o may_v escape_v it_o he_o see_v it_o threaten_v in_o so_o dismal_a term_n upon_o they_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o see_v it_o come_v in_o so_o dismal_a a_o manner_n upon_o they_o that_o what_o will_v he_o not_o give_v what_o will_v he_o not_o be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o such_o thunderclap_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v sound_v dreadful_o against_o they_o and_o light_v heavy_o upon_o they_o which_o make_v the_o tender_a heart_a apostle_n to_o tremble_v for_o their_o sake_n deut._n xxxii_o 22_o 23._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n isa._n i._n 9_o set_a a_o very_a little_a remnant_n aside_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o shall_v perish_v as_o gomorrha_n monument_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o all_o generation_n isa._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a and_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n of_o that_o prophet_n leave_v they_o in_o fire_n with_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o land_n if_o they_o disobey_v which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o low_a curse_n this_o apostle_n very_o well_o know_v that_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n xi_o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o do_v aim_n more_o especial_o and_o direct_o at_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o apply_v it_o in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o for_o these_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o do_v most_o peculiar_o reflect_v upon_o that_o people_n who_o christ_n destroy_v as_o direful_o as_o they_o reject_v he_o scornful_o and_o in_o a_o word_n our_o apostle_n know_v that_o christ_n fearful_a destroy_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v express_v and_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o his_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o glory_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o cite_v place_n to_o show_v so_o fatal_o do_v they_o fall_v under_o christ_n peculiar_a quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o curse_v and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o whereas_o revel_v vi_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v as_o mount_v and_o ride_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v if_o you_o look_v well_o upon_o what_o follow_v all_o along_o that_o chapter_n you_o will_v find_v his_o conquest_n to_o be_v the_o destroy_v that_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o our_o most_o charitable_a apostle_n through_o and_o through_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o that_o nation_n iii_o nor_n be_v these_o thing_n alone_o in_o the_o apostle_n thought_n but_o he_o remember_v they_o have_v be_v god_n old_a and_o covenant_v people_n a_o people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n have_v be_v call_v a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o these_o now_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v read_v the_o very_a next_o word_n after_o the_o text_n who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o now_o all_o to_o be_v so_o horrid_o change_v so_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v now_o pertain_v the_o curse_n the_o wrath_n the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n this_o make_v the_o tide_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o flow_v so_o high_a nay_o to_o flow_v even_o above_o all_o measure_n as_o it_o do_v here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n how_o will_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o they_o not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o scorn_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o faithful_a to_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o moses_n of_o old_a plead_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o such_o a_o argument_n the_o egyptian_n will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o so_o that_o our_o apostle_n charity_n look_v towards_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o his_o zeal_n look_v towards_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o dishonour_v and_o from_o both_o these_o together_o his_o wish_n and_o word_n for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o term_n of_o his_o wish_n or_o what_o it_o be_v he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ._n ii_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n whereupon_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n sake_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o iii_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o content_a so_o to_o wish_v his_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o great_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o explain_v a_o little_a the_o first_o viz._n the_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n which_o the_o text_n of_o your_o bibles_n render_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n the_o margin_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o word_n indeed_o mean_v both_o or_o indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o in_o levit._fw-la xxvii_o for_o a_o thing_n separate_v or_o set_v a_o part_n as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o consecrate_v thing_n sacred_a and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o accurse_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o to_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o as_o it_o prove_v to_o achan_n with_o his_o wedg_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n but_o of_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v undoubted_o doom_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o levit._n xxvii_o and_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o apostle_n here_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v how_o earnest_o he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o nation_n name_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v or_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v willing_o undergo_v that_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o his_o expression_n intimate_v two_o degree_n of_o misery_n one_o above_o another_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_a and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o curse_n or_o execration_n to_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n to_o he_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v or_o speak_v of_o than_o which_o no_o sad_a or_o more_o doleful_a can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o down_o right_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v but_o intimate_v that_o if_o his_o be_v so_o will_v redeem_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o curse_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o his_o expression_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v what_o a_o
sin_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o leave_v a_o lesson_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o child_n and_o when_o they_o sin_n think_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o entail_v upon_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o great_a obscurity_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v about_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o hallow_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o first_o sight_n that_o seem_v least_o obscure_a of_o all_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n may_v rather_o one_o will_v think_v set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sabbath_n we_o now_o celebrate_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o may_v set_v we_o at_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o six_o day_n how_o many_o house_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cost_v the_o work_n of_o six_o year_n solomon_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n seven_o year_n and_o his_o own_o house_n twenty_o year_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v build_v in_o six_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o day_n about_o it_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o six_o day_n and_o with_o one_o word_n as_o well_o as_o six_o and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v also_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o no_o length_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v change_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 52._o and_o so_o concern_v his_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v that_o he_o need_v rest_v why_o do_v he_o work_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a why_o have_v he_o need_v to_o rest_v such_o frivolous_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a dispute_n may_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v about_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resolve_v all_o his_o wonderful_a act_n into_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n his_o power_n and_o will._n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o nothing_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a with_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v our_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n his_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a than_o by_o adoration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n of_o flee_v from_o absalon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n he_o worship_v god_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32._o so_o let_v we_o make_v so_o much_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o current_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o go_v further_o and_o that_o let_v we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o do_v it_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n revel_v iv_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o israel_n hear_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o have_v beginning_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v itself_o other_o that_o it_o grow_v together_o at_o hap_n hazard_v of_o atom_n or_o mote_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o which_o at_o last_o meet_v and_o conjoin_v in_o this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o blind_a be_v sinful_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a eye_n and_o light_a to_o look_v after_o he_o by_o than_o his_o own_o israel_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n here_o hold_v out_o before_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jumble_v together_o by_o hap_n hazard_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o that_o god_n make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v so_o short_a here_o moses_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o book_n enlarge_n upon_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n proceed_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o he_o create_v every_o day_n with_o that_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a foundation_n that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o learning_n there_o namely_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o know_v of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n as_o the_o apostle_n devout_o rom._n xi_o 36._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o two_o thing_n several_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o six_o day_n when_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v i._o i._o ordain_v i_o say_v say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n oh_o what_o be_v god_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n that_o make_v so_o great_a so_o beautiful_a so_o stately_a a_o fabric_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o israelite_n plea_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o stir_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a jer._n x._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o every_o clause_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o be_v hebrew_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o chaldee_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v captive_v into_o chaldea_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o chaldee_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o go_n poor_a israel_n new_a come_v thither_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o language_n nor_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n put_v so_o much_o chaldee_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o your_o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a
he_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o levit._fw-la xviii_o 5._o viz._n that_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a life_n here_o but_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o be_v obtain_v and_o so_o it_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o luk._n x._o 28._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v life_n so_o that_o this_o here_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o temporal_a promise_n but_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o further_a promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o have_v the_o other_o temporal_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n interpret_v that_o levit._fw-la xxvi_o 11_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n not_o only_o of_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n here_o but_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o about_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o you_o find_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n here_o as_o well_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n since_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o eternal_a under_o these_o temporal_a promise_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o but_o use_v such_o promise_n as_o may_v prove_v occasion_n of_o miss_v of_o those_o promise_n through_o misimprovement_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o be_v move_v hereby_o to_o look_v at_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o neglect_v eternal_a they_o look_v and_o still_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n pompous_a and_o resplendent_a with_o worldly_a justre_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wood_n or_o a_o fog_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v will_v not_o see_v it_o this_o make_v they_o look_v for_o their_o canaan_n again_o and_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o âettled_v there_o anew_o with_o which_o opinion_n too_o many_o christian_n do_v concur_v and_o look_v for_o some_o such_o glorious_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o this_o year_n sixty_o six_o why_o i_o say_v do_v not_o god_n speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n as_o these_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n will_v use_v the_o most_o feel_a persuasion_n to_o they_o man_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v of_o bodily_a have_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o thing_n that_o concern_v life_n eternal_a as_o they_o have_v of_o this_o life_n to_o have_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n have_v be_v a_o fair_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o feel_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o long_a life_n here_o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o more_o desire_n life_n eternal_a the_o gadarens_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o swine_n than_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o in_o many_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n or_o bodily_a welfare_n come_v near_o his_o heart_n than_o a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n health_n of_o body_n than_o of_o soul_n shower_n of_o rain_n than_o of_o grace_n bag_n of_o money_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ._n therefore_o god_n give_v such_o promise_n as_o may_v be_v most_o feel_a and_o persuasive_a those_o that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o take_v as_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_v crafty_a catch_v you_o with_o guile_n as_o the_o jew_n describe_v it_o as_o one_o that_o give_v his_o child_n nut_n and_o plum_n to_o bring_v he_o on_o to_o learn_v so_o god_n give_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v most_o please_v they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o child_n under_o age_n gal._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n give_v ordinance_n and_o promise_n according_a to_o its_o childhood_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v common_o say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v spiritual_a dispensation_n in_o their_o abstract_n simplicity_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o such_o carnal_a ordinance_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v carnal_a enough_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o carnal_a ordinance_n from_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o these_o make_v they_o dote_v on_o they_o be_v there_o not_o thousand_o among_o christian_n as_o carnal_a about_o god_n service_n as_o they_o that_o dote_v as_o much_o upon_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o ceremonious_a way_n or_o can_v come_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v if_o god_n have_v set_v it_o up_o among_o they_o when_o he_o first_o take_v they_o for_o the_o church_n wherein_o then_o do_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v first_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o small_a of_o stature_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o full_a body_n and_o growth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v that_o eph._n iu._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n viz._n jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v together_o how_o small_a a_o babe_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v become_v the_o church_n second_o that_o church_n be_v a_o child_n in_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n hence_o that_o promise_n esai_n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n or_o infant_n in_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o childish_a because_o god_n afford_v no_o clear_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v viz._n that_o god_n by_o those_o mean_n may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o come_v consider_v their_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o temporal_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o religion_n a_o better_a way_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o can_v not_o be_v use_v than_o by_o show_v before_o the_o unprofitableness_n the_o uneffectualness_n of_o their_o carnal_a worship_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ix_o 9_o that_o gift_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v man_n harken_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v do_v the_o work_n that_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v purge_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o other_o part_n of_o that_o carnal_a service_n so_o god_n give_v they_o especial_o promise_v of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o his_o service_n their_o service_n be_v chargeable_a in_o gift_n and_o offering_n and_o in_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v ply_v they_o with_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o service_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o observe_v that_o exod._n xxxiv_o 23._o thrice_o in_o the_o
be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o colour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o opinion_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n torment_n and_o damnation_n that_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v those_o place_n esa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o under_o these_o five_o observation_n i._o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n you_o can_v find_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n begin_v at_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n xvii_o can_v you_o find_v there_o even_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o that_o we_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v with_o doubt_v especial_o look_v into_o that_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n do_v his_o heart_n then_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o suspect_v he_o can_v come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v repay_v for_o so_o do_v with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v vers._n 13._o and_o now_o father_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o vers._n 21._o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n have_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o he_o go_v beyond_o kidron_n there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n then_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o why_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o the_o cup_n bitterness_n enough_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n guess_v his_o case_n by_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o stephen_n a_o cranmer_n a_o ridley_n a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o have_v a_o cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o bitter_a but_o do_v he_o see_v any_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o it_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o to_o death_n have_v they_o see_v god_n angry_a in_o that_o bitter_a dispensation_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o ready_o to_o his_o suffering_n have_v he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v to_o encounter_v god_n indignation_n look_v at_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o assure_v the_o thief_n of_o heaven_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v he_o apprehend_v god_n angry_a as_o at_o the_o damn_a when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nay_o those_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bitter_a providence_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o wracking_n and_o torture_n and_o to_o such_o wicked_a hand_n so_o that_o look_v at_o christ_n passage_n at_o and_o near_o his_o passion_n and_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n or_o action_n that_o do_v bewray_v that_o christ_n feel_v himself_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o under_o god_n fury_n nay_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o set_v he_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o no._n esa._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o how_o far_o be_v that_o from_o such_o language_n as_o this_o behold_v christ_n under_o my_o wrath_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o that_o passage_n matth._n iii_o ult_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o lay_v his_o fury_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o torment_a in_o hell_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v any_o christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o christ_n have_v wrought_v redemption_n without_o endure_v such_o heavy_a wrath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a to_o conceive_v so_o but_o ii_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o betwixt_o satisfy_v one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n weep_v and_o grieve_v be_v there_o any_o wrath_n no_o but_o only_a justice_n the_o malefactor_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o wrath_n stir_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o debt_n man_n ought_v to_o god_n what_o owe_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n it_o will_v be_v say_v damnation_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n true_o these_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n obedience_n damnation_n be_v the_o penalty_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o bond_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n that_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n before_o he_o become_v sinful_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o which_o the_o law_n challenge_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o do_v man_n owe_v damnation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n or_o as_o man_n be_v man_n no_o god_n rather_o owe_v and_o will_v pay_v damnation_n to_o man_n for_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o debt_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v viz._n obedience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n harp_v upon_o rom._n v._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n now_o what_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o without_o wrath_n it_o be_v
to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n illustrate_v by_o example_n p._n 806_o 807._o they_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v the_o manner_n tradition_n ordinance_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 806_o 807._o it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n p._n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o helenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o council_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o sheaf_n first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 52._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o manner_n of_o reap_v it_o 618_o 619_o sheep_n gate_n or_o probatica_fw-la be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n 507_o shekel_n of_o what_o part_n and_o value_v it_o be_v p._n 343_o 1204._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n as_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o why_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o before_o 1206_o shepherd_n christ_n a_o great_a shepherd_n describe_v 573_o 574_o shezor_n a_o town_n in_o upper_a galilee_n page_n 77_o shibin_n not_o far_o from_o zippor_n 76_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o shop_n or_o tabernae_n where_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o shosbenuth_n or_o shosbenim_n what_o 527_o sichem_n why_o call_v sycbar_n 506_o sign_n be_v for_o a_o fit_a generation_n p._n 191._o mere_a sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n p._n 1104_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o air_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o p._n 203._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n 240_o 241_o siloam_n a_o sweet_a and_o large_a fountain_n where_o situate_a and_o which_o way_n it_o impale_v itself_o p._n 25_o 26_o 508_o 509._o silâam_n take_v for_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n 441_o simon_n magus_n who_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o 676_o 677_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o death_n p._n 190._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o p._n 1071_o 1072._o deadly_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1093_o 1094_o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a p._n 1098._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1098._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o son_n p._n 1130._o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinominian_o p._n 1226._o god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v p._n 1238_o 1239._o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 1253._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n wretched_a be_v beyond_o pardon_n p._n 1305._o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o p._n 1310_o 1311._o what_o to_o think_v of_o saint_n die_v with_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 1343_o 1344_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v with_o linen_n and_o hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o see_v psalm_n singular_a and_o disciple_n what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o 1270_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o 1306_o zion_n be_v the_o upper_a city_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o upper_a town_n 23_o sippor_n or_o zippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o sirbon_n a_o lake_n like_o that_o of_o sodon_n 9_o sit_v after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o learning_n 396_o sit_v at_o table_n what_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n 595_o 596_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o sleep_n put_v for_o death_n use_v hundred_o of_o time_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 174_o smell_a judge_v by_o smell_a suppose_a by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v of_o which_o ben-cozibah_a be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 543_o socoh_o in_o jos._n 25._o 35._o what_o 51_o socinianism_n and_o quakarism_n be_v great_a heresy_n 1280_o 1281_o solomon_n porch_n what_o and_o where_o 511_o 512_o 1034_o son_n what_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n 200_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o 467_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 96_o 97_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoptlon_n p._n 269_o 270._o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o p._n 351._o son_n of_o god_n and_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n page_n 385_o 548_o 549_o son_n the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o race_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n 400_o son_n of_o man_n why_o this_o term_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n p._n 204._o the_o son_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 265_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n what_o 52_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o sorceress_n woman_n of_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n 244_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o 351_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v in_o its_o act_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n p._n 1092._o how_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n p._n 1116._o soul_n put_v for_o life_n and_o person_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o p._n 1284_o 1285._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o p._n 1285._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a p._n 1352._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n in_o its_o infusion_n existence_n and_o act_v in_o the_o body_n 1352_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o jewish_a school_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n or_o state_n p._n 455._o the_o transmigration_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o also_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n what_o p._n 569._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n p._n 1212_o 1213._o spectra_fw-la or_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 483_o 1283._o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o p._n 1297_o 1298_o 1299._o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n and_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n p._n 1302._o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_v it_o p._n 1352._o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a p._n 1353._o what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n p._n 1354._o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 1355._o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n 1355_o south_n country_n use_v for_o judea_n 13_o spain_n and_o france_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o 368_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a shortness_n especial_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a p._n 668._o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1157_o spectra_fw-la or_o the_o apparition_n
devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v messiah_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o the_o 91_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v produce_v appli_v the_o promise_n make_v there_o to_o solomon_n but_o aben-ezra_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n they_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o balaams_n miscarriage_n in_o his_o way_n numb_a 22._o 25._o now_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o the_o psalm_n do_v visible_o and_o palpable_o play_v legerdemain_n two_o way_n in_o the_o allegation_n itself_o he_o omit_v this_o clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o be_v now_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o namely_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v none_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n and_o second_o his_o allegation_n reach_v not_o to_o take_v in_o the_o word_n that_o next_o follow_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o direct_o prophesy_v of_o satan_n own_o ruin_n and_o tread_v down_o and_o he_o can_v find_v in_o heart_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o juncture_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o story_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o of_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o speedy_a succeed_a of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v it_o especial_o since_o mark_n have_v tie_v they_o so_o close_o together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o put_v they_o asunder_o but_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n that_o require_v some_o study_n and_o seriousness_n viz._n how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n together_o in_o their_o relate_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n they_o do_v so_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o order_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n have_v lay_v that_o temptation_n that_o be_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o second_o temptation_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o last_o luke_n have_v lay_v that_o upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n for_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o their_o text_n i_o have_v suffer_v each_o to_o retain_v his_o own_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o alter_v and_o transpose_v it_o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o difficulty_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o order_n in_o which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v the_o temptation_n be_v the_o proper_a method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o act_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o particle_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o express_v the_o time_n which_o luke_n have_v not_o do_v as_o vers_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o and_z vers_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o which_o clear_o methodize_v and_o rank_n the_o second_o temptation_n after_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o after_o the_o second_o 2._o that_o luke_n be_v not_o punctual_a in_o set_v down_o the_o order_n since_o he_o see_v matthew_n have_v do_v it_o before_o but_o he_o change_v and_o invert_v it_o for_o special_a reason_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o alteration_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o he_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n precede_v lay_v the_o genealogy_n and_o proper_a pedigree_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o have_v draw_v his_o line_n up_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o and_o in_o explanation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o they_o he_o illustrate_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o that_o he_o may_v the_o clear_a explain_v that_o latter_a part_n concern_v christ_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o he_o conquer_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v conquer_v by_o he_o but_o he_o also_o give_v such_o a_o hint_n by_o this_o dislocation_n of_o the_o story_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o these_o temptation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o temptation_n by_o which_o we_o fall_v and_o that_o this_o second_o adam_n overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o such_o tempt_n as_o in_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v overcome_v our_o mother_n eve_n have_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o she_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a and_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3._o 6._o according_o be_v our_o saviour_n assault_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o tempter_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v tempt_v he_o to_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o perceive_v he_o hungry_a he_o move_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 2._o to_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o he_o show_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 3._o to_o pride_n of_o life_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o presume_v upon_o a_o promise_n the_o order_n lay_v down_o by_o luke_n be_v so_o pointblank_o correspondent_a to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o first_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o rank_v these_o in_o this_o method_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v and_o consider_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n and_o method_n that_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o determine_v but_o this_o be_v plain_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o tempt_v he_o first_o to_o work_n of_o power_n to_o make_v stone_n bread_n and_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o when_o in_o these_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o a_o work_n of_o sinful_a weakness_n viz._n to_o adore_v the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o even_o to_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v speed_v in_o one_o to_o take_v up_o another_o clean_a contrary_a to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o âail_v and_o to_o go_v away_o without_o speed_v in_o what_o he_o desire_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v harmony_n and_o explanation_n our_o saviour_n be_v install_v into_o his_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v into_o their_o office_n by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v leu._n 8._o 6_o 12._o he_o begin_v now_o to_o act_v no_o more_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o redeemer_n the_o messiah_n and_o
ii_o concern_v this_o great_a judge_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o you_o that_o prospect_n rev._n xx._n 12._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o before_o god_n but_o not_o flee_v for_o small_a and_o great_a but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o be_v be_v dissolve_v and_o go_v but_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v bring_v into_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o chap._n vi_o 14._o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wretch_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v too_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v will_v fain_o be_v hide_v fince_n they_o can_v go_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v neither_o that_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v ii_o now_o what_o assurance_n or_o earnest_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o have_v god_n give_v of_o this_o that_o ii_o ii_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v i_o may_v mention_v divers_a the_o apostle_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o sodom_n by_o fire_n to_o be_v such_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o another_o apostle_n make_v the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n act._n xvii_o 31._o but_o i_o only_o name_v three_o more_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o judicature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o judicature_n in_o every_o man_n soul._n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o word_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v i._o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n evidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n magistracy_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o carry_v the_o great_a caesar_n the_o great_a magistrate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o that_o deal_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n may_v we_o not_o read_v in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o will_v dispose_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v to_o thought_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n shall_v judge_v among_o man_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a ministry_n shall_v judge_v against_o devil_n weigh_v the_o word_n serious_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o rise_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o ultimate_a judge_v of_o man_n and_o devil_n must_v rest_v in_o he_o that_o institute_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n for_o in_o your_o function_n you_o carry_v his_o representation_n and_o character_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v much_o more_o god_n that_o ordain_v you_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o ordain_v you_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o you_o judgement_n be_v draw_v in_o little_a in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o full_a proportion_n filia_fw-la exscripsit_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o he_o of_o old_a of_o a_o good_a daughter_n that_o she_o have_v copy_v out_o a_o good_a father_n your_o function_n have_v copy_v out_o divine_a authority_n but_o you_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n the_o original_n incomparable_o fair_a ii_o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o all_o when_o a_o very_a proper_a definition_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o it_o be_v praejudicium_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o soul._n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o so_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o proof_n and_o assurance_n be_v within_o you_o ask_v felix_n also_o act._n xxiv_o 25._o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o how_o come_v a_o roman_a valour_n to_o be_v so_o shake_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a jew_n a_o great_a judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n to_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dreadful_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a orator_n set_v it_o out_o but_o there_o be_v that_o within_o he_o that_o can_v not_o but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v iii_o god_n very_o give_v of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o assurance_n abundant_a that_o he_o will_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n let_v i_o draw_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o stand_v with_o israel_n there_o while_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o dreadful_a terror_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o earthquake_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n that_o come_v in_o such_o dread_a to_o give_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o how_o man_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o must_v those_o word_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o air_n and_o god_n never_o take_v more_o care_n or_o account_v of_o they_o and_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o there_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o great_a god_n seal_v his_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n see_v christ_n bleed_v there_o hand_n foot_n and_o heart_n bleed_v out_o his_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v account_n how_o man_n use_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cost_v so_o dear_a engross_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o undoubled_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v but_o call_v man_n to_o account_n how_o they_o have_v demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o reveal_v will_n as_o sure_a as_o a_o law_n and_o a_o gospel_n have_v be_v give_v so_o sure_a a_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o usage_n law_n and_o gospel_n have_v find_v among_o man_n and_o a_o reward_n according_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v oft_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o she_o by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v her_o right_n have_v a_o despise_a law_n a_o contemn_a gospel_n a_o scorn_a word_n of_o god_n no_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o care_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n be_v they_o only_o to_o cry_v to_o man_n and_o if_o man_n abuse_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o despise_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n no_o cry_n to_o god_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o talmudish_a story_n about_o zacharies_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o no_o rain_n no_o pain_n no_o water_n can_v wash_v it_o off_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o and_o still_o it_o be_v bubble_v there_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o execution_n of_o judgement_n quiet_v it_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n slay_v near_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o